not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o master_n i_o answer_n as_o before_o this_o prove_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o your_o own_o position_n where_o afterward_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o definitive_a sentence_n say_v i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o many_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n if_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a your_o position_n be_v naught_o and_o you_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o humane_a testimony_n say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v say_v more_o and_o you_o press_v it_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n as_o to_o you_o but_o leave_v the_o father_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n you_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o antecedent_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a whereupon_o you_o gather_v siure_v be_v the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n the_o 17._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o eâ—pound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n literal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o you_o do_v say_v rest_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v in_o your_o next_o for_o in_o this_o you_o make_v none_o i_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o though_o apply_v to_o many_o time_n place_n and_o person_n pentheus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n think_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o it_o be_v but_o the_o difâ—â—râ—perature_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o think_v you_o suppose_v the_o word_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o sâ—n_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dazzle_a of_o your_o eye_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v many_o sense_n yet_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 11._o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o faith_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 10._o ephâ—_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o by_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o any_o mortal_a 〈…〉_z but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o do_v â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o israel_n for_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o the_o 2d_o apostle_n have_v deâ—â—â—nion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o teach_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o â—_o paul_n say_v neither_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o their_o word_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n according_a â—â—_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n explain_v by_o the_o priest_n ezekiel_n thus_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v to_o judge_v and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 44_o â—4_n thus_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o bare_a &_o naked_a as_o to_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o array_v they_o if_o you_o yield_v not_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v plead_v with_o you_o against_o christ_n and_o allege_v how_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n deut._n 17._o decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o traitor_n &_o therefore_o to_o die_v the_o death_n if_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o help_v you_o not_o against_o their_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o exposition_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a faith_n the_o shame_n whereof_o no_o figleave_n will_v hide_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n you_o say_v be_v to_o decide_v with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v far_o great_a privilege_n and_o power_n then_o any_o legal_a priest_n and_o he_o we_o be_v command_v 5._o to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n you_o mean_v for_o you_o allege_v from_o john_n 2d_o that_o christ_n bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o will_v make_v for_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a â—arnest_n that_o christ_n will_v haâ—â—â—th_v apostle_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o aught_o save_o god_n word_n because_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v then_o all_o other_o pastor_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o thus_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o arâ—_n among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o a_o cold_a etc._n etc._n seed_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n &_o another_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o other_o church_n 28._o take_v hâ—ed_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v privilege_a s._n peter_n above_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o all_o christian_a bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v like_o privilege_n because_o they_o have_v like_o commandment_n but_o i_o deny_v either_o that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n save_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37._o &_o not_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o teach_v or_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v gal._n â—_o 11._o wherefore_o â—ven_o peter_n himself_o who_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v 25._o not_o of_o mortal_a feed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o still_o to_o 2._o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o &_o will_v they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v it_o shall_v â—1_n be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o sure_a 19_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v gather_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wheat_n but_o â—haff_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o if_o your_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o rome_n use_v so_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n &_o gather_v such_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n commandment_n i_o will_v never_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n to_o setch_v my_o food_n from_o he_o you_o next_o allege_v act._n 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n repair_v not_o you_o say_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n interprctation_n but_o to_o a_o council_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n i_o answer_v you_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v publisher_n not_o of_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o god_n 1._o thes._n 2_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o 2._o pet_n 1._o 16._o they_o confirm_v their_o say_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o former_a scripture_n act_n 15_o 15_o 16._o they_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o present_a question_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v they_o which_o
be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
institution_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o in_o the_o print_a bible_n 1â—62_n thrust_v in_o rom._n 11._o baal_n image_n which_o now_o bible_n â—595_n to_o correct_v and_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o why_o genesis_n the_o first_o can_v we_o not_o say_v god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v idol_n exod._n 25._o 3._o regum_fw-la 6._o why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v hell_n when_o they_o list_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n though_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n itself_o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o 〈…〉_z mourn_a which_o can_v signify_v though_o rack_v in_o sense_n the_o grave_n since_o he_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o unbury_v without_o a_o grave_n but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o word_n prov._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o danâ—ied_v they_o translate_v only_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v the_o 15._o parallise_n and_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o settle_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n nay_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o why_o do_v luther_n that_o affirm_v before_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o in_o assertione_fw-la articulorum_fw-la 10._o damnatorum_fw-la retraetate_fw-la and_o recall_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n in_o colloq_fw-la conviviali_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v say_v he_o the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o hâ—_n be_v first_o five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v his_o gâ—oâ—â—icks_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n so_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v sufficient_o the_o scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o year_n nay_o if_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s_o james_n stramineam_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n why_o do_v beza_n write_v on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n my_o four_o argument_n you_o be_v forth_o thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o four_o light_n &_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o geaunt_n my_o assumption_n and_o you_o instance_n it_o in_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n only_o to_o answer_v this_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o flourish_n that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v fling_v down_o your_o strong_a pillar_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o willing_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o all_o that_o have_v go_v over_o such_o a_o bridge_n be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n perfect_a judgement_n have_v be_v drown_v will_v you_o think_v that_o bridge_n remain_v thus_o unrepaired_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o if_o all_o or_o most_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o spirit_n have_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v will_v you_o hold_v it_o so_o remain_v a_o undeficient_a rule_n nay_o if_o the_o bare_a word_n so_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o without_o some_o one_o common_a and_o visible_a judge_n they_o still_o remain_v stiff_a in_o their_o error_n can_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o indeficient_a only_a and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dispute_v against_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuiâ—glian_n anabaptist_n protestant_n faâ—â—list_n and_o they_o will_v ell_n â—ite_v place_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n for_o interpretation_n spirit_n for_o spirit_n â—ieng_v and_o rely_v you_o with_o place_n and_o spirit_n dictamâ—ns_n tell_v you_o long_a story_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v brief_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_n sâ—…t_o do_v not_o make_v the_o party_n overthrow_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o supreme_a judge_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o party_n overthrow_v in_o law_n may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o sentence_n no_o end_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n overthrow_v may_v with_o the_o like_a probability_n as_o before_o recomâ—nence_n his_o suit_n and_o offer_v plea_n without_o any_o use_v my_o five_o argument_n which_o you_o put_v down_o thus_o many_o mystery_n v._o of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o explicit_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n dedute_v thence_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v that_o worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v traditious_a divine_a or_o apostolical_a now_o to_o all_o the_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v tradition_n how_o the_o world_n be_v only_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o ero._n 14._o deu._n 32._o 37._o etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v before_o necessary_a but_o you_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o assign_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o in_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o these_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n may_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n â—_o tit._n 1._o 14_o as_o vain_a conversation_n and_o jewish_a fable_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deu._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la anuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la tuos_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n ero._n 14._o narrabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la job._n 8._o jud._n 6._o psal_n 43._o psal._n 47._o eccles._n 8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v &_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v vain_a idle_a &_o fabulous_a to_o that_o of_o s._n pa_n to_o the_o thes._n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o call_v humane_a in_o us._n for_o when_o s._n chrysost._n come_v to_o explicate_v the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o explicate_v it_o so_o plain_o for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v in_o controversy_n that_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o say_v that_o s._n chrisost._n speak_v in_o this_o point_n inconsiderate_o &_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n therefore_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysost_o understand_v more_o here_o by_o tradition_n than_o you_o will_v willing_o understand_v and_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n but_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v believe_v only_o by_o tradition_n i_o prove_v manifest_o since_o the_o bible_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a without_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o authentic_a and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n or_o the_o consubstantilitie_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n how_o be_v you_o able_a only_o by_o bare_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o woman_n child_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o
make_v he_o a_o ground_n of_o ground_n whereon_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ild_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o point_n of_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o may_v doubt_v or_o contradict_v you_o give_v i_o a_o ananswer_n from_o aristotle_n &_o philosophy_n but_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o true_a sophy_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o for_o by_o what_o ground_n from_o god_n 17._o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o eph_n sâ—â—_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o my_o â—aith_n must_v rest_v oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n betwixt_o god_n word_n &_o he_o that_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v on_o a_o other_o the_o word_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v we_o i_o know_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o bear_v witness_n again_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o hold_v they_o forth_o or_o shall_v as_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o for_o how_o thâ—n_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o since_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heresy_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n wâ—rn_v d_o 2d_o not_o to_o be_v high_a mind_v out_o to_o fear_n lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n will_v also_o not_o spare_v she_o but_o 22._o cut_v she_o off_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o like_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o similitude_n how_o do_v you_o manifest_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a skilful_a lapidary_n that_o must_v value_v the_o carbuncle_n saphire_n and_o all_o other_o precious_a stone_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o lapidary_n shall_v show_v you_o a_o chaulk_v stone_n and_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diamond_n &_o prize_v it_o aâ—â—ording_v will_v you_o believe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d price_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o â—obie_n and_o of_o judith_n &_o other_o like_a apocryphal_a be_v canonical_a inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prize_v as_o dear_a as_o mosâ—s_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n that_o give_v such_o rubbish_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o topaz_n &_o chrysolite_n so_o dare_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o in_o value_v the_o stone_n upon_o aaron_n ephod_n or_o show_v the_o virtue_n &_o use_n of_o they_o where_o of_o he_o be_v more_o ignorant_a as_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o many_o other_o man_n yet_o you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o etc._n only_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o to_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o to_o build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o may_v himself_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n now_o very_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o or_o make_v he_o the_o only_a pilot_n of_o my_o ship_n that_o sail_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hâ—ll_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v hauâ—_n i_o giv_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o sâ—â—â—gâ—stines_n mind_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o and_o you_o understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n good_a leave_v have_v you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o your_o catholic_a church_n shrink_v into_o one_o man_n or_o any_o such_o prelate_n you_o may_v take_v leave_v if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o none_o for_o augustine_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o â—etractations_n replant_v his_o own_o sundry_a error_n and_o oversight_n may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n &_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o behove_v he_o either_o wâ—l_n to_o explain_v it_o or_o plain_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o blindfold_v yourself_o and_o follow_v he_o yet_o give_v other_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o eyesight_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o herein_o i_o not_o you_o follow_v augustine_n step_n for_o when_o controversy_n be_v between_o hierom_n and_o he_o about_o peter_n sin_v galat._n 2._o &_o hierom_n allege_v many_o doctor_n to_o back_v his_o opinion_n &_o then_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v now_o of_o i_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v augustine_n answer_v 19_o that_o he_o have_v paul_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o &_o above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o that_o be_v otherweise_v mind_v and_o ask_v leave_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o how_o learned_a so_o ever_o as_o you_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n for_o the_o other_o point_n so_o will_v i_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o your_o â—_o argument_n now_o follow_v draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n &_o hardness_n argument_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o bible_n but_o deney_v the_o inference_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n you_o reply_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o do_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o what_o say_v you_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a master_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereas_o these_o two_o differ_v much_o predestination_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o understand_v whosoever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o treat_v hereof_o be_v plain_n in_o itself_o &_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o your_o pope_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v or_o wrest_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o scripture_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n evil_a mind_a man_n will_v wrest_v all_o thing_n trinitat_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o rule_n no_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o many_o high_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o ignorant_a man_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v this_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v make_v more_o hard_a by_o your_o pope_n determination_n for_o whereas_o man_n may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o these_o mystery_n by_o the_o plain_n scripture_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o pope_n &_o prelate_n gloss_n interpretation_n comment_n etc._n etc._n that_o darkness_n &_o gross_a darkness_n have_v cover_v many_o people_n who_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n inought_z have_v see_v much_o more_o clear_o through_o his_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o right_v therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n why_o rather_o mind_n you_o not_o theâ—saying_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18_o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v all_o plain_n to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n but_o you_o make_v god_n holy_a &_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v crooked_a dark_a deceivable_a rule_n and_o his_o divine_a oracle_n give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o doubtful_a delphik_n oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_v for_o man_n destruction_n you_o think_v the_o late_a father_n and_o your_o pope_n can_v
the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yoâ—_n will_v allow_v of_o for_o your_o martyr_n whether_o of_o s._n laurence_n or_o â—o_o sectary_n 7._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o constantius_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8._o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o of_o our_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v 9_o whether_o you_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v resolve_v roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o whether_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o visible_a or_o less_o subject_a to_o ruin_v and_o subversion_n 11._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n or_o else_o what_o edition_n you_o propound_v to_o your_o flock_n â—â—â—etest_v to_o be_v follow_v 12_o whether_o sufficiency_n only_o since_o i_o take_v you_o hold_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o teach_a elder_n or_o if_o only_a that_o suffice_v not_o to_o assign_v what_o more_o be_v require_v to_o these_o question_n i_o entreat_v you_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n &_o that_o earnest_o to_o give_v a_o orderly_a brief_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n for_o on_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o many_o fruitful_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o make_v easy_a any_o point_n hereafter_o to_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n but_o now_o brief_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o maintain_v still_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o no_o one_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o form_n desire_v a_o answer_n as_o brief_a yet_o as_o solid_a and_o as_o substancial_a as_o you_o can_v afford_v only_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o form_n like_o a_o scholar_n your_o conclusion_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o the_o write_a word_n of_o position_n god_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o same_o in_o word_n i_o can_v not_o affirm_v not_o have_v one_o line_n of_o you_o or_o my_o conference_n ratio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o scripture_n go_v the_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a my_o minor_a i_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n all_o hold_a tradition_n necessary_o to_o distinguish_v scripture_n from_o no_o scripture_n also_o i_o take_v i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la manichaeic_fw-la 9_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v you_o answer_v my_o minor_n when_o you_o say_v scripture_n â—r_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o first_o you_o slight_a and_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v believe_v assoon_o as_o yourself_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n 3._o your_o answer_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n since_o if_o scripture_n be_v as_o prime_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a no_o man_n can_v beâ—_n ignorant_a thereof_o that_o have_v all_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o if_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n dispose_v be_v require_v you_o eat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v this_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o discern_a truth_n more_o them_z my_o adversary_n that_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o no_o scripture_n that_o i_o do_v 19_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v not_o s._n aug_n this_o â—ie_v that_o with_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n accpt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o divine_a and_o canoricall_a scripture_n why_o have_v not_o s._n hierom_n that_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o reason_n that_o i_o urge_v be_v thus_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v reason_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n go_v lady_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o moses_n time_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o write_a word_n my_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v i_o give_v instance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o expiate_v of_o original_a syâ—_n in_o woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v yes_o but_o you_o cite_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n thereof_o moreover_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v 15._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o cite_v to_o prove_v tradition_n especial_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o â—_o v._n 15._o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysost._n homily_n 4._o iâ—â—_n thes._n 2._o wherein_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v he_o speak_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o place_n off_o basil_n or_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n aug._n canonical_a de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tearh_v many_o fast_n feast_n solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v only_o through_o tradition_n and_o he_o testify_v there_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n another_o which_o i_o use_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a reason_n hard_a and_o almost_o for_o occur_v difficult_v inexplicable_a can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o as_o well_o witness_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o divers_a place_n i_o set_v down_o that_o seem_v to_o contradist_n one_o another_o go_v moreover_o how_o shall_v a_o artificer_n know_v whether_o this_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v or_o no_o since_o he_o can_v neither_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o i_o show_v how_o these_o difficult_v be_v not_o trivial_a among_o other_o place_n i_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o â—_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n mean_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n paul_n deliver_v touch_v vocation_n grace_n justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o error_n in_o some_o one_o transcendall_n point_n of_o these_o do_v cause_n error_n in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o depend_v hereupon_o but_o be_v these_o and_o more_o plain_o examplify_v i_o have_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o no_o determinate_a answer_n to_o the_o difficult_a that_o who_o only_o the_o have_v be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o to_o ratio_fw-la the_o great_a elercks_n to_o every_o one_o howsoever_o unfâ—ilfull_a and_o unlearned_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v so_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a seem_a plain_a piare_n cite_v by_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o donatist_n eutherans_n anabaptist_n â—t_z all_o which_o vie_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o their_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o hereste_n they_o will_v give_v also_o a_o interpretation_n
apostle_n or_o from_o apostolical_a man_n 23._o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v god_n use_v that_o mean_v both_o to_o add_v estimation_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n &_o to_o preserve_v these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o jeweller_n that_o do_v know_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o that_o even_o natural_a reason_n tradition_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v use_v thereby_o to_o add_v prize_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o auditor_n pythagoras_n therefore_o teach_v his_o scholar_n rather_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o relation_n of_o other_o then_o by_o dictate_v or_o writing_n galen_n also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anatomicis_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a physician_n do_v preserve_v and_o teach_v their_o medicine_n and_o receipt_n only_o by_o verbal_a relation_n from_o one_o from_o another_o cicero_n 1_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o a_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n to_o have_v all_o govern_v num_fw-la by_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a rabbin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o our_o hyllarius_n and_o origen_n do_v teach_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mountaigne_a but_o also_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n do_v not_o obscure_o testify_v c._n 14_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v to_o moses_n many_o miracle_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v speak_v open_o 5_o and_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v hide_v and_o of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o psal._n 43._o &_o psal_a 77._o deutr_n 32._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n dyonis_n areopag_n lib._n the_o cael_a hierarchia_fw-la â—_o 1._o most_o diligent_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o rude_a people_n so_o that_o areopag_n we_o see_v god_n write_v in_o moses_n heart_n many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o bid_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o little_a one_o milk_n in_o that_o 1â—_n their_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o brook_v other_o meat_n and_o yet_o by_o pour_fw-fr rule_n mr._n h._n ainsw_n new_o bear_v babe_n like_o ostreche_n shall_v devour_v pron_z in_o freclie_a read_n apply_v and_o epplicate_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 24._o now_o since_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n be_v so_o near_o confine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o so_o require_v a_o resutation_n confine_v of_o they_o i_o think_v good_a have_v in_o general_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n besides_o the_o write_a word_n to_o end_v my_o second_o part_n and_o with_o my_o particular_a proof_n to_o begin_v the_o three_o point_n in_o interlace_v the_o reason_n &_o answer_n &_o replication_n together_o in_o order_n but_o both_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 25._o my_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o ratio_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o â—h_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o 26._o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prove_v faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27_o my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rulâ—_n of_o all_o truth_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n which_o be_v either_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v protestant_n in_o apostolical_a tradition_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o still_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o king_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o who_o he_o authorise_v to_o speak_v or_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 28_o my_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundament_n manich_n c._n 5_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la haee_fw-la commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereunto_o lanchius_fw-la in_o his_o confess_n c._n 1._o and_o brentius_n in_o his_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v council_n trident._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapl._n lib._n 2._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 84._o et_fw-la lib._n pag._n 200._o et_fw-la 142._o do_v all_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n or_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o convenient_a observe_v it_o be_v lest_o we_o wander_v in_o infinitum_fw-la in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 6._o ch_z 20._o oh_o timothee_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o avoid_v the_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v eâ—red_v about_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o depositum_fw-la be_v s_o paul_n in_o his_o 2._o to_o tim_n 1._o v_o 13_o â—_o 14_o show_v have_v thou_o a_o form_n oâ—_n sound_v of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hâ—aâ—d_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ._n keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o christian_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n which_o rule_n of_o word_n appropriate_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o trinity_n person_n â—3_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n from_o one_o beginning_n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v soâ—â—â—d_a word_n verba_fw-la sana_fw-la â—_o 29_o you_o in_o 〈…〉_z this_o my_o first_o a_o gâ—â—nent_a say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o â—he_n write_v word_n understand_v thurby_o aâ—â—_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o common_a belief_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o except_o you_o will_v have_v god_n write_v word_n only_o to_o be_v bâ—leâ—ved_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n and_o â—athered_v thence_o that_o some_o tradition_n or_o as_o you_o will_v term_v it_o traditum_fw-la be_v necessary_o believe_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o whâ—_n we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o belief_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a rule_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n i_o may_v word_n infer_v that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n believe_v since_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o water_n have_v rather_o wet_v your_o shoe_n thâ—n_o that_o i_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n 30._o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o do_v unjust_o condemn_v your_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n i_o say_v most_o just_o and_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n sufficient_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o you_o as_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a answer_v word_n of_o god_n to_o infirm_a which_o proof_n of_o i_o you_o produce_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 20_o 30_o 31._o that_o
faithful_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v so_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v tâ—e_v rule_v of_o faith_n this_o now_o i_o deny_v and_o your_o proof_n be_v want_v the_o proof_n which_o you_o make_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o i_o admit_v of_o concerâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o where_o you_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o with_o you_o but_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n council_n father_n definition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o do_v not_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o without_o your_o tradition_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v know_v to_o give_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n this_o i_o will_v manifest_v hereafter_o yoâ—_n 2d_o seek_v to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o i_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a by_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o thew_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o second_o you_o allege_v a_o reason_n since_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v you_o say_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n etc_n whence_o you_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v ascertain_v platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o paul_n epistle_n among_o which_o you_o name_v for_o one_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o ps._n 19_o although_o atheist_n can_v see_v these_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o papist_n in_o the_o other_o second_o as_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n vocal_o in_o his_o prophet_n so_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o they_o or_o in_o christ_n his_o sonn_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v unless_o god_n spirit_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 37._o 39_o so_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o â—…pture_n three_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o will_v send_v we_o when_o 1._o â—ayth_n this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o church_n above_o christ._n four_o what_o church_n mean_v you_o greek_z or_o latin_a or_o aethiopian_a and_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v christ_n church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n tell_v we_o the_o fable_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v god_n canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o but_o apocryphal_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v thus_o you_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o we_o may_v loose_v all_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_n either_o into_o despair_n or_o atheism_n to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v enjoin_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o you_o write_v further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o manifest_a if_o you_o can_v who_o be_v timothees_n successor_n and_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v paul_n depositum_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v your_o kenophonie_n and_o monstrous_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n holsom_a word_n rather_o than_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n your_o contend_v 29._o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v of_o believe_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o whither_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n your_o marginal_a 106._o argument_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n therefore_o by_o tradition_n i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a 59_o writing_n you_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v maim_n the_o text_n to_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n in_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o you_o 31._o neither_o mention_n nor_o answer_v this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n whereby_o â—_o prove_v that_o faith_n unto_o life_n and_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o infer_v when_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o call_v i_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n unto_o your_o answer_n 106._o make_v to_o my_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o to_o help_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v brief_o note_v your_o oversight_n 1._o you_o allege_v my_o word_n sundry_a 34._o time_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o people_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o his_o people_n which_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o see_v rome_n 8._o 9_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o bare_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la 2._o the_o scripture_n need_v testimony_n of_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o pope_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o as_o other_o of_o your_o side_n hâ—ve_v plain_o speak_v by_o which_o blasphemy_n god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o their_o witness_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n &_o blood_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v also_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o 6._o 9_o 3._o you_o be_v often_o up_o again_o with_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o public_a or_o catholic_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n &_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n 8â—_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a tergiversation_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n 4._o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sish_a out_o of_o the_o element_n as_o have_v no_o relish_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o see_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o his_o tradition_n to_o be_v christ_n oracle_n will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o furnish_v you_o that_o you_o perceive_v not_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o â—5_n reproach_n we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n 17._o say_v see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o your_o father_n also_o can_v not_o perceive_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o 30_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n 5._o so_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o by_o their_o majesty_n wisdom_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n prove_v &_o approve_v themselves_o &_o one_o a_o
the_o try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n begunn_n and_o proseqwted_a in_o certain_a letter_n or_o passage_n between_o john_n aynsworth_n and_o henry_n aynsworth_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o other_o against_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a thing_n here_o handle_v be_v 1._o of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n whither_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o her_o sentence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o certain_a truth_n publish_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o e._n p._n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o e._n p._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o writer_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o question_v handle_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o truth_n therein_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereas_o the_o controverter_n be_v so_o different_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n the_o one_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o to_o a_o way_n thereunto_o most_o opposite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v leader_n &_o man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o so_o much_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v move_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v between_o they_o and_o provoke_v a_o go_v forward_o where_o the_o stay_n be_v i_o have_v without_o prejudice_n but_o not_o as_o i_o hope_v without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o both_o party_n who_o each_o of_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n put_v forth_o these_o thing_n hope_v that_o some_o benefit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n hereby_o who_o i_o wish_v all_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n be_v 4._o with_o we_o all_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n amen_n e._n p._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o passage_n follow_v mr._n john_n aynsworth_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o london_n have_v conference_n with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n that_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o he_o about_o the_o right_a way_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n he_o after_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o with_o this_o challenge_n at_o the_o end_n let_v who_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o name_n sake_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o answer_n it_o let_v he_o set_v to_o his_o name_n as_o i_o set_v down_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o and_o then_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o john_n aynsworth_n this_o writing_n be_v as_o he_o wish_v send_v to_o the_o party_n by_o he_o nominate_v who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o write_v as_o follow_v to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o london_n mercy_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n mr_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v a_o writing_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o name_n touch_v some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v she_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereunto_o among_o who_o we_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o provoke_v in_o the_o end_n who_o will_v to_o answer_v your_o writing_n but_o wish_v for_o name_n sake_n myself_o may_v see_v it_o promise_v if_o any_o answer_n it_o affix_v his_o name_n you_o then_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o though_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n other_o opposite_n to_o answer_n and_o affair_n important_a lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o altogether_o let_v pass_v this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o yourself_o who_o for_o nation_n and_o name_n &_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o also_o for_o near_a alliance_n i_o regard_v as_o be_v meet_v grieve_v for_o your_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v your_o release_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a the_o way_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o like_a error_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o we_o can_v accord_v there_o wilâ—e_v more_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v then_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whâ—ther_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n then_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v use_v myself_o do_v embrace_v the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o extant_a from_o moses_n to_o malâ—chie_n who_o write_v all_o in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n in_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n count_v therewith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v tâ—yall_a of_o other_o faith_n offer_v the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o reverence_n sobriety_n sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n minister_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o may_v be_v question_v in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v rest_v whither_o on_o the_o church_n sentence_n without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n or_o whither_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v assurance_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v our_o stay_n then_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v where_o and_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a which_o you_o treat_v of_o in_o your_o writing_n how_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n &_o if_o you_o please_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o willing_a as_o my_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v i_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o your_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o inform_v you_o where_o i_o see_v you_o err_v if_o you_o like_v not_o thus_o to_o deal_v but_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o defend_v my_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o alsufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v between_v we_o if_o ought_v be_v i_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n with_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a otherweise_v from_o fruitless_a quarrel_n i_o shall_v furcease_v &_o follow_v more_o comfortable_a meditation_n thus_o wish_v i_o your_o what_fw-mi in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 4._o of_o september_n 1609._o your_o friend_n to_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henry_n ainsworth_n unto_o this_o letter_n mr_n john_n aynsworth_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o accept_v with_o all_o willingness_n mr_n aynsworth_n of_o your_o ready_a offer_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n to_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o spiritualls_n main_a pillar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principal_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o fudamentâ—_n be_v some_o that_o as_o it_o be_v transcend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n and_o serve_v therein_o as_o maister-springe_n by_o who_o motion_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n rest_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o prove_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n among_o other_o this_o question_n by_o you_o propound_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n for_o if_o i_o square_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n i_o mainteyn_v only_o by_o approve_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n my_o affertion_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o
invincible_a as_o my_o rule_n be_v uncorrigible_a now_o unto_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v i_o brief_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eliciâ—t_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v motiva_fw-la evidentis_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la prudential_a motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n viz._n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o man_n of_o principal_a gift_n zeal_n and_o sanctity_n and_o â—â—dowments_n have_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o have_v stand_v inviolable_a against_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o visible_a so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la proponens_fw-la the_o church_n propound_v ii_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n what_o be_v unwritten_a word_n viz._n tradition_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o there_o must_v be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n â—r_n god_n veracity_n iii_o that_o must_v be_v ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n dictate_v that_o four_o now_o it_o be_v good_a at_o least_o general_o to_o believe_v five_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o god_n holy_a illumination_n v._o and_o a_o concourse_n of_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n to_o determinate_a the_o indifferent_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o act_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v for_o when_o you_o ask_v whither_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o â—â—stinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o autentike_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o i._o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ii_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a iii_o church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a and_o unseen_a spirit_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v neither_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n but_o especial_o i_o take_v it_o a_o chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o your_o sect_n vide_fw-la calvi_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la pag._n 473._o calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 58._o the_o minor_a be_v apol._n approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiast_n law_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 84._o lib._n 2._o s._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102_o who_o there_o write_v thus_o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v holy_a which_o thing_n be_v confess_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o he_o confirm_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o we_o see_v either_o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o authentic_a or_o else_o he_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o something_o beside_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o hooker_n argument_n do_v drive_v hooker_n lib._n 3._o paragraph_n the_o 8._o pag._n 1â—6_n zanchius_n in_o zanchius_n his_o confess_n â—_o â—_o brentius_n in_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trident_n brentius_n &_o doct._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapletonum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 298_o 30â—_n whitak_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o if_o once_o they_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n why_o can_v they_o not_o ground_v other_o poâ—its_n of_o faith_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n 2._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o anteced_a luther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v luther_n tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescripti_fw-la say_v nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertull._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dispositas_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticis_fw-la materias_fw-la subministrarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la legan_v opportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o misinterpreting_a of_o scripture_n set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o heresy_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o make_v s._n augustin_n though_o a_o doctor_n of_o incomparable_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o 12._o conf_n c._n 14._o break_v out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o admiration_n and_o say_v oh_o wonderful_a profoundness_n 12._o of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la to_o 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aâ—thiopia_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a of_o who_o manifold_a deep_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o ignorant_a reader_n can_v be_v possess_v and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n ultimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o food_n to_o a_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o fold_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o to_o repair_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v that_o no_o prophetic_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n
speak_v otherweise_v as_o want_v light_n our_o saviour_n most_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v wrong_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o pharisee_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n beware_v of_o such_o plead_n and_o learn_v rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o man_n 16_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n yet_o 19_o refer_v the_o christian_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o say_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 1â—_n five_o and_o last_o you_o argue_v many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v â—â—â—d_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z thence_o so_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o 〈…〉_z act_n as_o our_o faith_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v these_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whither_o they_o be_v tradition_n divine_a or_o apostelical_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o many_a nor_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o their_o due_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o labour_v to_o confirm_v that_o you_o say_v thus_o because_o till_o moses_n 〈…〉_z word_n but_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n you_o allege_v also_o exod._n 14._o thou_o shall_v tell_v thy_o 〈…〉_z deut_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n job_n 8_o ask_v the_o former_a generation_n etc._n etc._n also_o how_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_n the_o apostle_n preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi before_o they_o write_v etc._n etc._n your_o first_o reason_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v write_v yet_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o doctrine_n by_o lively_a voice_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o may_v also_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v any_o one_o mystery_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o moses_n all_o mystery_n be_v teach_v by_o voice_n the_o 40_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o build_v by_o before_o it_o be_v show_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a pattern_n after_o it_o be_v exhibit_v even_o so_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o your_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o moses_n &_o job_n will_v serve_v much_o better_a for_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n then_o for_o you_o and_o confirm_v their_o thalmud_n and_o cabala_n rather_o than_o your_o papal_a decree_n but_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o 1â—_n vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o 14._o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n also_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o receive_v from_o their_o elder_n mat_n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v learn_v god_n open_v your_o hart_n that_o israel_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o tell_v their_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o do_v we_o and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o 7._o teach_v they_o god_n write_v law_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 77._o 44._o and_o 78._o psalm_n where_o the_o father_n tell_v their_o child_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o josua_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o they_o continue_v the_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rough_a out_o the_o prophet_n age_n so_o malachi_n the_o last_o angel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comend_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o memory_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o give_v they_o be_v the_o 4_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v hâ—â—_n 3â—_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a again_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o while_o you_o â—â—â—k_v to_o support_v tradition_n you_o supplant_v christian_a faith_n for_o a_o lieu_n will_v press_v you_o by_o tradition_n to_o receive_v their_o cabala_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prophet_n see_v you_o have_v have_v these_o all_o from_o they_o &_o can_v without_o they_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n tell_v what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v not_o and_o they_o doâ—_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o by_o woâ—d_n of_o mouth_n â—ambam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d misnajoth_o your_o particular_n insist_v upon_o for_o the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o proâ—…_n hâ—ly_a ghost_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lawfulness_n to_o â—at_a blood_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o think_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n shâ—w_o that_o you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o god_n book_n for_o it_o affford_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o all_o of_o thâ—se_a and_o 〈…〉_z we_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_z without_o sure_a ground_n from_o scripture_n &_o shame_n will_v cover_v our_o face_n before_o arrian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v leâ—_n go_v our_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o your_o sand_n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n which_o you_o mention_v upon_o certain_a father_n credit_n as_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n book_n so_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v and_o what_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n can_v justify_v whereas_o you_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o other_o like_o testimony_n for_o tradition_n i_o ready_o grant_v you_o to_o accept_v all_o tradition_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a for_o they_o be_v the_o 37._o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o your_o church_n tradition_n i_o refuse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o mâ—n_z i_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o paul_n teach_v more_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o be_v write_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o needful_a for_o salvation_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o and_o other_o evangelical_a write_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v himself_o who_o testify_v that_o he_o 22_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n &_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v believe_v a_o other_o apostle_n which_o say_v 31_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o whereas_o you_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o tradition_n ask_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n why_o then_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o of_o o_z you_o may_v stay_v your_o wonder_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o paul_n 17._o teaâ—hâ—th_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wisâ—_n unto_o salvation_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o other_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o work_n that_o be_v too_o good_a and_o they_o be_v i_o trow_v work_v of_o supererogation_n you_o may_v also_o answer_v your_o own_o question_n if_o you_o mind_v how_o there_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n many_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 18._o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o antichrist_n and_o how_o after_o their_o depart_n 29_o there_o enter_v in_o grievous_a wolf_n now_o see_v such_o weed_n flourish_v short_o after_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o think_v
to_o man_n child_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o necessary_o be_v to_o receive_v remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n against_o helvidius_n the_o heretic_n 84._o for_o he_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o with_o original_a phrase_n viz._n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o the_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o the_o word_n know_v you_o know_v what_o it_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o abraham_n know_v sara_n so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n by_o tradition_n though_o the_o bare_a text_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o naked_a word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v without_o tradition_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o by_o convince_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o all_o these_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v not_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o they_o though_o you_o have_v be_v most_o copious_a to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o other_o point_n to_o little_a purpose_n now_o you_o say_v only_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o you_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o without_o tradition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o since_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o confound_v your_o trace_n so_o like_o the_o fore_n or_o hare_n in_o double_v and_o turn_v but_o that_o you_o will_v answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o you_o answer_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n august_n genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v â—_o 10._o â—_o 23._o that_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o say_v these_o forealleage_v mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o tradition_n now_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o as_o to_o so_o many_o orient_a pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n hang_v and_o place_v out_o of_o order_n in_o a_o judian_a or_o â—thiopians_n lip_n nose_n arm_n and_o leg_n so_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n be_v rather_o a_o disgrace_n they_o ornament_n to_o the_o wearer_n for_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o deut._n 5_o 32._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a and_o of_o that_o of_o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o put_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o uâ—ptor_n of_o faith_n fâ—r_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v diverse_a yea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o definition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o who_o mouth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictat_fw-la be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o though_o not_o tanquam_fw-la calamus_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la for_o luke_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o math._n 18._o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o last_o of_o s._n john_n 18_o v._n where_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n but_o against_o heretich_n for_o the_o expositor_n do_v add_v nor_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o only_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o show_v the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o to_o answer_v your_o second_o argument_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o place_n make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v firm_a our_o assertion_n can_v cite_v all_o the_o self_n same_o place_n rom._n 3._o 10._o 11_o 19_o that_o man_n natural_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n coloss._n 2._o 22._o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o the_o church_n can_v â—â—r_n neither_o do_v we_o when_o we_o allow_v of_o tradition_n make_v at_o our_o pleasure_n voluntary_a religion_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n also_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n guide_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o since_o you_o presuppose_v that_o prove_v that_o rest_v yet_o to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v unto_o your_o three_o argument_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o 5._o math_n 15_o 9_o that_o faith_n to_o by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o total_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o expresslie_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o thence_o deduce_v and_o to_o answer_v brief_o unto_o your_o 4_o argument_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o write_a word_n or_o that_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretaton_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a your_o argument_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v return_v on_o yourself_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v but_o ii_o more_o right_o to_o say_v only_o to_o propound_v till_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o main_n question_n be_v end_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o question_v i_o say_v i_o only_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o vellitation_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n
yet_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o contrary_a that_o he_o think_v the_o other_o opinion_n false_a or_o improbable_a for_o he_o ronfess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o great_a humility_n he_o conclude_v all_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o probable_a hence_o we_o may_v note_v how_o ill_o a_o friend_n you_o be_v to_o s._n august_n thus_o to_o put_v he_o on_o the_o rack_n and_o how_o you_o may_v enforce_v father_n to_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o great_a number_n if_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o make_v against_o you_o &_o i_o think_v you_o that_o rely_v most_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n on_o still_o of_o language_n shall_v not_o only_o rely_v of_o s._n august_n word_n here_o that_o in_o this_o for_o lack_n of_o skill_n of_o language_n mistake_v a_o little_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n august_n in_o psal._n 63_o et_fw-la contra_fw-la part_n donati_n call_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o sape_v tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hyllar_a cant_fw-la 16._o in_o math._n s._n ambr_n serm_n 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o c._n 5_o lucae_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o comment_n in_o joannem_fw-la last_o you_o produce_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o flock_n in_o which_o word_n i_o assume_v s._n peter_n privilege_n and_o power_n to_o be_v note_v since_o here_o a_o pastoral_n office_n be_v grant_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o pasture_n to_o lead_v to_o defend_v to_o govern_v chasten_v and_o heal_v but_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o charge_v here_o to_o feed_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a out_o since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o beside_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o general_a flock_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v their_o particular_a charge_n wherefore_o s._n leo_n say_v 3_o anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la say_v petro_n hoc_fw-la singulariter_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o general_a charge_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o particular_a charge_n implicit_o be_v commend_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v joinet_n priest_n with_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v joinct_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o other_o do_v joinct_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n now_o after_o you_o have_v a_o little_a smooth_v up_o yourself_o that_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n in_o this_o point_n then_o begin_v you_o to_o say_v that_o my_o affertion_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o for_o that_o you_o may_v better_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n then_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v pliant_a and_o juâ—â—e_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o lack_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o hope_v no_o since_o the_o protest_v 〈◊〉_d own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o nicean_a council_n and_o i_o think_v when_o we_o shall_v scan_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o come_v in_o then_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v prove_v it_o of_o equal_a age_n or_o the_o self_n same_o with_o that_o of_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n of_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n what_o doctrine_n in_o this_o we_o follow_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o you_o impugn_v cardinal_n bellar_n doctrine_n as_o it_o lie_v you_o may_v at_o once_o impugn_v both_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o myself_o to_o who_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o scholar_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o be_v about_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o fain_o you_o will_v challenge_v unto_o yourself_o but_o after_o better_a consideration_n you_o seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o why_o do_v not_o you_o aswell_o reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n nay_o why_o do_v you_o not_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a mother_n sure_o she_o have_v catholic_a child_n of_o which_o you_o will_v be_v none_o but_o you_o belike_o say_v with_o gaudentius_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o humane_a fiction_n d._n august_n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la testament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o or_o with_o beza_n you_o helshe_v when_o you_o call_v it_o a_o swell_a title_n you_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a word_n or_o with_o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n but_o you_o do_v well_o since_o you_o have_v neither_o universality_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v such_o division_n and_o sectary_n among_o you_o to_o deny_v both_o but_o we_o can_v say_v with_o s._n august_n write_v upon_o the_o psal._n 65._o jubilate_n deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o not_o only_o one_o corner_n of_o amsterdan_n rejoice_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v in_o that_o the_o gosuell_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 2._o isa._n 54._o mat._n 28_o mat._n 5_o luk._n 8_o mal._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replinish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o aedomite_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o glory_v of_o fleshly_a privilege_n for_o these_o be_v note_v as_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o invisible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v excel_v far_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o still_o for_o all_o their_o scatter_n have_v retain_v in_o sundry_a place_n visible_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n visible_a use_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n the_o which_o consideration_n make_v castalio_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o â—_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o hell_n oat_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o how_o invisible_a their_o church_n have_v be_v how_o unheard_a of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n inforce_v he_o to_o say_v that_o either_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o god_n else_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o also_o make_v george_n david_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o antverpien_n the_o bible_n in_o that_o the_o promise_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perform_v nay_o then_o a_o little_a to_o see_v whither_o we_o or_o you_o make_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o apply_v all_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o due_a elicit_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o we_o have_v all_o motive_n evidentiae_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la require_v unto_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n visibilitie_n confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o dortor_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o most_o holy_a religious_a order_n we_o have_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o infinite_a number_n almost_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v our_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n with_o their_o blood_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a visible_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o propound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o 3._o we_o have_v
shall_v blush_v but_o lie_v hide_v in_o silence_n first_o you_o gather_v a_o consequence_n which_o here_o i_o strew_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o verdict_n and_o authority_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o for_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o speak_v or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o point_n thus_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n your_o reason_n annex_v be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v from_o a_o part_n against_o the_o whole_a unequal_o the_o scripture_n cite_v speak_v of_o god_n command_n in_o general_a you_o take_v one_o in_o particular_a and_o because_o one_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o be_v all_o but_o more_o than_o all_o must_v be_v observe_v which_o what_o they_o will_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o 2._o you_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v divers_a pea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n this_o answer_n be_v your_o own_o none_o of_o god_n you_o show_v no_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o you_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n prov._n 30_o â—_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprehend_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n lo_o here_o all_o addition_n and_o not_o only_a thing_n contrary_a be_v forbid_v again_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n say_v our_o 15._o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v thereto_o if_o you_o add_v it_o to_o your_o natural_a father_n testament_n civil_a law_n will_v count_v you_o a_o unnatural_a son_n &_o your_o distinction_n will_v not_o help_v you_o much_o less_o can_v it_o help_v you_o for_o do_v such_o wrong_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n your_o reason_n be_v direct_v against_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o the_o addition_n be_v 21_o god_n own_o if_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n may_v add_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o much_o less_o may_v we_o thus_o god_n yet_o reign_v alone_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v man_n oil_n to_o lighten_v your_o lamp_n hear_v what_o chrisostom_n say_v for_o this_o point_n est_fw-la every_o doctor_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o may_v he_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n neither_o may_v he_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n whereas_o you_o add_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luk._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o a_o publican_n first_o these_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o christ_n minister_n &_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o more_o for_o rome_n then_o for_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n but_o you_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n &_o yield_v the_o cause_n unaware_o for_o be_v it_o tradition_n definition_n or_o whatsoever_o by_o whosoever_o if_o it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o &_o all_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o this_o first_o particular_a after_o it_o shall_v be_v scan_v whether_o your_o tradition_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n whereas_o therefore_o in_o answer_v my_o second_o agrument_n you_o wonder_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v make_v for_o i_o and_o against_o you_o you_o may_v wonder_v rather_o at_o your_o own_o mistake_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o who_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o alsufficiency_n by_o oppose_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v man_n corruption_n &_o folly_n you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v and_o even_o thus_o you_o turn_v over_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o reason_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o there_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o for_o such_o oversight_n hereafter_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v amend_v that_o you_o weary_a not_o both_z i_o &_o your_o reader_n now_o to_o your_o former_a answer_n which_o be_v with_o a_o distinction_n in_o this_o plain_a point_n whither_o god_n only_o or_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v 22._o judge_n &_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o religion_n &_o controversy_n thereabout_o the_o same_o distinction_n you_o urge_v here_o again_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a &_o distinct_a answer_n or_o argue_v not_o rather_o fear_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n for_o you_o yield_v not_o plain_o to_o the_o thing_n by_o i_o propound_v which_o neither_o religion_n nor_o reason_n will_v stick_v at_o only_a atheism_n will_v deny_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o he_o of_o man_n to_o be_v serve_v &_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v revel_v neither_o may_v do_v more_o or_o less_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v hereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v undeniable_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n god_n voice_n &_o verdict_n must_v decide_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o please_v he_o whither_o he_o show_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n or_o by_o church_n or_o by_o particular_a man_n by_o write_v or_o by_o speak_v it_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o but_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v humane_a testimony_n as_o of_o ambrose_n who_o say_v lovis_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n let_v god_n himself_o teach_v i_o which_o make_v heaven_n not_o man_n which_o know_v not_o himself_n who_o shall_v i_o rather_o believe_v concern_v god_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o father_n judgement_n the_o hethen_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o condemn_v you_o who_o esteem_v true_a law_n apt_a to_o command_v and_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o that_o controversy_n the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cheiflaw_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 2._o the_o second_o point_n now_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whither_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o yet_o have_v your_o dir_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d answer_n what_o make_v you_o shun_v the_o light_n herein_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v to_o confirm_v my_o faith_n that_o the_o verdict_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a write_v i_o allege_v divine_a testimony_n 6._o many_o to_o they_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n beware_v you_o wink_v not_o with_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o see_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n move_v you_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v candle_n light_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v c._n bellarmine_n to_o who_o you_o refer_v i_o twice_o in_o your_o last_o writing_n &_o to_o who_o learning_n you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o a_o scholar_n ingenious_o confess_v say_v work_n neq_n n_o distputari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_v say_v he_o except_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n first_o do_v agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n now_o we_o &_o all_o heretic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o common_a principle_n grant_v of_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v &_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o this_o battle_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v behold_v here_o the_o first_o point_n plain_o yield_v by_o your_o champion_n which_o you_o without_o dark_a distinction_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o effect_n also_o yield_v when_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a bookâ—_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n mind_n explain_v both_o by_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 47._o and_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n
loe_o here_o again_o my_o second_o assertion_n justify_v by_o your_o c._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v of_o these_o scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o three_o 2._o consideration_n but_o further_a to_o confirm_v this_o second_o he_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o aposiolical_a write_n that_o most_o foolish_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o confess_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v these_o thing_n speak_v your_o cardinal_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v 51._o high_a priest_n that_o year_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o libertine_n &_o other_o that_o despise_v though_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n obtain_v testimony_n out_o of_o your_o master_n mouth_n who_o learning_n i_o crow_v his_o scholar_n will_v not_o withstand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v this_o dâ—o_o nâ—s_o give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lesaitâ—_n ibidem_fw-la they_o fight_v with_o moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_v which_o christ_n 〈…〉_z to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o â—aelâ—s_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o i_o supposâ—_n in_o my_o former_a &_o this_o writing_n that_o god_n word_n &_o will_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n that_o if_o you_o long_o resist_v you_o wilbe_n condemn_v of_o yourself_o other_o humane_a testimony_n out_o of_o dei_fw-la augustine_n high_a &_o many_o like_a doctor_n i_o can_v further_o all_o edge_n to_o confirm_v this_o trach_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v venough_o for_o i_o &_o both_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_a against_o you_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o first_o assertion_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n â—_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v be_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o erpâ—â—slâ—_n assertion_n teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o this_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 20._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o other_o against_o which_o you_o open_v not_o your_o mouth_n a_o â—…g_a your_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o aequivocation_n argument_n mistake_v one_o another_o i_o show_v my_o meaning_n distinct_o how_o thing_n many_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n understand_v hereby_o a_o common_a or_o humane_a belief_n wherein_o man_n may_v vary_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n matth_n â—wwis_fw-la in_o aethiopia_n thomas_n in_o india_n jude_n in_o persia_n &_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o humanâ—_n record_n and_o so_o peter_n at_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v but_o for_o salvation_n with_o god_n i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v â—ave_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n you_o in_o your_o reply_n seek_v advantage_n by_o word_n conclude_v that_o i_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_v the_o write_a word_n &_o thus_o now_o have_v draw_v as_o you_o say_v water_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o mâ—…_n belief_n whereas_o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n necessary_a but_o may_v be_v &_o evident_o restreyn_v thing_n needful_a for_o salvation_n to_o god_n write_v word_n to_o that_o your_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o how_o ever_o you_o may_v strive_v about_o word_n when_o matter_n fail_v again_o my_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n be_v you_o say_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o mâ—is_n more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o say_v in_o john_n 20._o 30._o 31._o many_o oâ—_n her_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o again_o in_o 2._o tim_n 3_o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o perfect_o tiâ—tâ—d_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yourself_o will_v not_o dency_n and_o in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o more_o think_v you_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n with_o god_n â—_o how_o then_o be_v my_o assertion_n most_o false_a do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o deal_v plain_o &_o distinct_o with_o i_o &_o my_o word_n as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o you_o i_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_o 9-17_a necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v the_o â—rst_a point_n this_o word_n pherómenoi_n be_v first_o speak_v afterward_o write_v by_o man_n that_o weretâ—aried_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a while_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o we_o now_o the_o write_a word_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v &_o bring_v we_o sentence_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n hereof_o you_o except_v that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n whereas_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v prov_fw-mi &_o approve_v &_o confirm_v one_o a_o other_o &_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o â—n_o all_o his_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a more_o sound_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v have_v you_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 9â—_n if_o we_o receav_v he_o witness_v of_o mâ—_n the_o witness_v of_o god_n be_v great_a as_o you_o carp_v here_o at_o the_o write_v word_n so_o do_v the_o faithless_a pharisee_n as_o the_o speak_v word_n yea_o at_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o brave_a witness_n of_o thyself_o say_v 14._o they_o thy_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_v be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v &_o wnither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o which_o â—r_n i_o go_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o say_v i_o you_o accept_v not_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o why_o doubtless_o because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o 3â—â—_n witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o other_o man_n many_o but_o he_o receive_v 34._o not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n nor_o 41._o praise_n of_o man_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v witness_v of_o the_o church_n &_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o they_o receav_v not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o irrefragable_a christ_n have_v 36._o great_a witness_v than_o johns_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v bare_a witness_n or_o he_o that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o the_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v christ_n
a_o view_n how_o you_o mainteyn_v your_o proof_n first_o you_o say_v i_o fain_o will_v challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n unto_o myself_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o 26_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a child_n but_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v her_o child_n if_o i_o will_v challenge_v her_o title_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o her_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n second_o you_o say_v that_o after_o i_o seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o as_o well_o reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n aâ—_n i_o answer_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a for_o i_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v bring_v many_o more_o proof_n why_o then_o do_v you_o injury_n i_o so_o open_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o run_v on_o to_o dilate_v upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a mistake_n such_o deal_n do_v not_o become_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o can_v show_v we_o you_o say_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v show_v that_o by_o you_o for_o it_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o ap_fw-mi ostle_n almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o rom._n 10._o 18._o &_o 16_o 26._o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o this_o also_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o all_o 3._o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o beast_n so_o the_o second_o 12._o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o make_v 16._o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n fit_v 15._o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n &_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n papisme_n be_v large_a mahometisme_n large_a paganism_n large_a dispr_v in_o these_o our_o last_o and_o most_o dangerous_a day_n but_o our_o invisible_a church_n you_o think_v be_v excel_v far_o by_o the_o jew_n visible_a meeting_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o the_o etc._n woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v see_v of_o god_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o though_o she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o visible_a dragon_n and_o his_o persecute_v angel_n esau_n have_v much_o more_o visible_a glory_n then_o his_o poor_a brother_n jaakob_n when_o so_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o aedom_n etc._n before_o any_o king_n reign_v over_o israel_n few_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o syn-floud_n and_o this_o make_v many_o george_n david_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o babel_n because_o the_o 1â—_n promise_v visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v but_o you_o roman_a catholic_n have_v all_o motive_n as_o you_o say_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n as_o 1._o all_o antiquity_n nay_o stay_v there_o the_o most_o antique_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o flee_v to_o your_o late_a tradition_n and_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n so_o your_o church_n will_v be_v she_o own_o judge_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o no_o whereas_o neither_o etc._n aholah_n nor_o aholibah_n will_v give_v that_o sentence_n against_o themselves_o though_o man_n 44._o go_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o common_a harlot_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n 45._o judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n 2._o unity_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o heresy_n for_o your_o church_n have_v by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v one_o with_o herself_o but_o become_v a_o alien_n from_o christ._n for_o proof_n wheof_o let_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereto_o &_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o good_a unity_n between_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o between_v light_n &_o darkness_n beside_o what_o unity_n be_v in_o your_o religion_n the_o late_a broil_n in_o england_n between_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular_o to_o omit_v all_o former_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n it_o sâ—lf_a may_v show_v though_o by_o the_o pope_n powerful_a hand_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v together_o at_o least_o by_o thâ—_n tail_n like_o the_o 4_o fox_n in_o palestina_n 3._o universality_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o â—â—ood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o 27._o all_o for_o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v revel_v universality_n of_o abomination_n shall_v procure_v from_o god_n univorsal_a desolation_n for_o with_o her_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v 23._o all_o nation_n 4._o disibilitie_n even_o notorious_a to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v for_o if_o a_o city_n can_v not_o 14._o be_v hide_v that_o be_v situate_a upon_o a_o mountain_n how_o shall_v not_o that_o city_n be_v see_v which_o be_v set_v 18._o upon_o 7._o mountain_n on_o who_o top_n your_o woman_n sail_v 5._o confirm_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n for_o her_o 23._o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o by_o the_o institution_n of_o most_o holy_a religious_a order_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v 4_o array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n in_o her_o house_n be_v 14._o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o pay_v her_o vow_n and_o 17._o perfume_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n because_o christ_n institution_n and_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o base_a for_o her_o royalty_n 7._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o 2._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 26._o she_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v down_o wound_v and_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o she_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n show_v 12_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v may_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 9_o infinite_a number_n almost_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v her_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o among_o her_o other_o merchandise_n be_v also_o the_o â—3_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n who_o she_o expose_v by_o send_v into_o the_o nation_n to_o sow_v her_o darnel_n and_o to_o sell_v her_o ware_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v they_o do_v cut_v off_o these_o chapman_n from_o land_n of_o the_o live_n how_o be_v it_o she_o herself_o have_v make_v many_o more_o martyr_n by_o kill_v christ_n witness_n that_o have_v speak_v against_o she_o as_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n testify_v for_o in_o she_o must_v be_v find_v 24._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v your_o note_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v set_v down_o bare_o without_o proof_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o mark_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o 14._o apple_n there_o be_v which_o your_o soul_n lust_n after_o all_o which_o shall_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o you_o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v 2._o you_o have_v a_o certain_a visible_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o propound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n in_o deed_n wherein_o you_o may_v walk_v safe_o till_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n against_o you_o you_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a true_a belief_n we_o except_v against_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o church_n which_o
now_o stand_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n wilbe_n she_o own_o judge_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n herself_o if_o you_o grant_v mahomet_n but_o this_o one_o ground_n for_o himself_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v win_v the_o field_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v here_o beg_v by_o you_o i_o will_v soon_o receive_v alâ—_n doctrine_n tradition_n ceremony_n that_o your_o mother_n 19_o church_n propoun_n â—eth_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o more_o certain_a plain_n and_o infallible_a way_n the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o our_o fathers*_n walk_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o continue_v in_o your_o catholic_a aberration_n you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o hour_n appoint_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n not_o her_o own_o upon_o her_o 3._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v god_n divine_a veracitâ—e_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v you_o believe_v but_o we_o say_v i_o to_o you_o have_v god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o 19_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o the_o 2._o comandement_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o effectual_o make_v we_o 17._o believe_v through_o the_o spirit_n god_n 21._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n 31._o speak_v in_o they_o be_v pâ—ayn_v and_o your_o â—_o self_n grant_v that_o undoubted_a veracitie_n be_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o be_v evident_a and_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v &_o by_o this_o divine_a veracitie_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o our_o church_n our_o faith_n our_o action_n to_o be_v try_v of_o all_o but_o your_o church_n lift_v up_o herself_o to_o be_v she_o own_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o glorifi_v thâ—_n herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 7._o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n but_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n 8._o which_o will_v condemn_v she_o 4._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v you_o need_v no_o supernatural_a judgement_n for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n easy_o receive_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o supernatural_a light_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n believe_v 38._o in_o particular_a 69._o though_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o 19_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord._n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o discri_v 3._o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o woman_n and_o her_o 5._o mystery_n how_o she_o sit_v 1._o upon_o many_o water_n or_o 15._o people_n of_o who_o wine_n the_o nation_n have_v drink_v 7._o therefore_o they_o rage_n last_o through_o all_o these_o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v her_o et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n since_o you_o first_o believe_v there_o to_o but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n you_o have_v the_o 13_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n wherein_o you_o run_v on_o with_o great_a facility_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n stay_v you_o not_o unto_o your_o perdition_n for_o by_o these_o false_a ground_n your_o mind_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o with_o 21._o her_o great_a craft_n she_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o yield_v &_o with_o her_o flatter_a lip_n have_v entice_v you_o and_o you_o follow_v she_o straightway_o 22_o as_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n 23._o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o your_o liveâ—_n as_o bird_n hastâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n for_o by_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o as_o your_o catholic_a mother_n do_v propound_v and_o not_o try_v nor_o dare_v to_o try_v her_o proposition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n you_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n &_o throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o whensoever_o you_o bring_v your_o opinion_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o god_n authentik_a write_n will_v appear_v and_o though_o you_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o your_o rock_n as_o your_o ancestor_n etc._n glory_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n yet_o will_v you_o not_o follow_v his_o holy_a plain_n &_o apostolical_a counsel_n when_o he_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o â—9_n sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o warning_n â—_o of_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v after_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n who_o damnable_a way_n many_o shall_v follow_v by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o remain_v then_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o this_o evil_a course_n but_o as_o you_o cleave_v to_o your_o late_a father_n sin_n so_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o 4._o voice_n from_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o etc._n angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n cry_v so_o loud_o to_o all_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n where_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_v of_o king_n and_o high_a captayn_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o horseman_n &_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 20._o false_a prophet_n which_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o brimstone_n to_o save_v you_o from_o this_o perdition_n lo_o how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o time_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o erroneous_a ground_n or_o quicksand_n rather_o whereon_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n god_n offer_v i_o this_o occasion_n by_o yourself_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o hart_n endeavour_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n choose_v life_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v live_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o light_n to_o your_o eye_n more_o comfort_n to_o your_o hart_n than_o the_o caâ—t_a load_n of_o late_a doctor_n father_n council_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v i_o shall_v lament_v your_o estate_n yet_o while_o i_o may_v i_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o as_o for_o all_o reproach_n taunt_n vituperies_fw-la which_o you_o have_v already_o utter_v or_o may_v yet_o further_o utter_v against_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o bear_v and_o bury_v they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n god_n open_v you_o eye_n and_o persuade_v your_o hart_n unto_o the_o sight_n &_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a 3_o faith_n â—_o once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 16._o of_o april_n 1610._o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n henr_n ainsworth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o their_o alsufficiencie_n for_o man_n faith_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v show_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o you_o call_v she_o and_o her_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o proceed_v if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o some_o other_o ground_n and_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o only_o be_v advertise_v to_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o you_o count_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o reply_n
may_v recover_v yourself_o from_o your_o imnâ—nent_fw-la precipitium_fw-la that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o eternal_o burn_v in_o the_o quenchless_a flame_n from_o justice_n hall_n julie_n 24_o 1613._o john_n aynsworth_n to_o this_o letter_n h._n a._n give_v no_o answer_n but_o expect_v the_o promise_a large_a reply_n from_o i._o a._n which_o now_o follow_v as_o the_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n 6._o 16._o jerem._n state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la et_fw-la interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la ambulate_v in_fw-la eâ_fw-la et_fw-la invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la although_o your_o reply_n be_v slight_a and_o wily_a rather_o seek_v to_o transfer_v the_o question_n then_o to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n bespangle_v the_o rough_a rug_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o wrest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v i_o fit_o resemble_v you_o to_o some_o aethiopian_n behange_v all_o over_o ear_n â—yes_n nose_n lip_n and_o arm_n with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n that_o by_o their_o lustre_n beauty_n and_o misplace_v make_v the_o nigroes_n fowllness_n the_o ugly_a yet_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n be_v controâ—â—â—sicâ—_n the_o key_n and_o master-spring_n to_o all_o the_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o controversall_a question_n of_o religion_n that_o howsoever_o your_o explode_a doctrine_n and_o shuffle_a replication_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v like_o a_o comet_n that_o consume_v itself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o follower_n desire_n i_o have_v once_o again_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v that_o your_o reason_n be_v rather_o seem_v reflection_n then_o true_a beam_n as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o part_n only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o counsel_n â—_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o reason_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n you_o walk_v in_o a_o virious_a circle_n proâ—â—_n iâ—_n the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o i_o wilâ—_n defend_v our_o catholic_n opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o circular_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6_o i_o 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a court_n 〈◊〉_d atlea_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a groundwork_n &_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o and_o last_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n require_v that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n or_o spider_n â—â—ks_n your_o arcâ—unâ—â—_n and_o resâ—â—uâ—â—on_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o fuâ—l_a of_o fear_n 8_o first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o maintâ—yne_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aâ—â—er_o aâ—â—ous_a of_o scripture_n fâ—â—sty_a apply_v i_o do_v think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o answer_v your_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o baretert_n of_o scripture_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o worthy_a &_o most_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o each_o part_n of_o they_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n â—â—e_z hold_v this_o volume_n worâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o day_n and_o night_n jos._n 1_o 8_o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o as_o seven_o time_n refine_v sâ—â—ver_o psal._n 11_o 7._o a_o most_o clear_a light_n illuminate_v our_o eye_n psal._n 8_o 8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d our_o step_n psal._n 1._o 8._o â—2_n &_o five_o 105_o &_o 130._o 140._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o just_a 8._o 8._o prov._n to_o be_v a_o frerie_a speech_n and_o buckler_n of_o defence_n we_o also_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v unto_o joh._n 5_o 39_o â—â—om_n 1._o 1._o â—â—om_n 15_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o edification_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o 2_o â—un_v 3_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o that_o man_n ash_n deliver_v this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o hold_v also_o though_o we_o worthy_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o â—â—clude_v the_o eâ—plications_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n against_o pe_fw-la lagius_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n say_v â—ragâ—lis_fw-la â—t_z arguta_fw-la eorum_fw-la novitas_fw-la eâ—c_fw-la the_o weak_a and_o wâ—â—â—_n novelty_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v coâ—fâ—nnded_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a â—_z acknowledge_v by_o calvin_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a wriness_n of_o antiquity_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d stitut_o â—_o 14_o sess_v 25_o and_o bâ—za_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o aâ—_n divine_v concern_v dogmatic_a poâ—â—cis_n in_o c._n 3._o â—â—om_n v_o 12_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o do_v answer_v your_o barbarous_a contempt_n of_o they_o call_v they_o dust_n and_o athe_n â—et_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortalize_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v object_v against_o â—â—u_n what_o saâ—es_v d._n augustin_n shall_v light_o be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_v that_o 〈◊〉_d aclestius_fw-la julia_n shall_v on_o lie_v see_v and_o that_o hyllarie_o greg._n ambâ—â—se_a â—ier_n august_n shall_v bâ—_n blind_v so_o we_o see_v how_o two_o worthy_a champion_n of_o you_o have_v raise_v s._n august_n a_o samnâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d confound_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o endor_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n â—_o but_o whereas_o by_o your_o submission_n you_o will_v seemâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d amâ—nd_n 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v be_v a_o thoâ—â—aâ—d_o of_o they_o that_o i_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o preâ—â—â—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d trutâ—_n and_o holiness_n before_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o 〈◊〉_d i_o proâ—â—_n that_o you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o â—_o vizard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a 〈◊〉_d they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o so_o by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—inpeere_n except_o you_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o 〈…〉_z before_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a doctor_n these_o in_o truth_n by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v or_o can_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o since_o by_o your_o 〈…〉_z have_v no_o true_a church_n as_o i_o hear_v you_o teach_v against_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o difference_n must_v rather_o be_v heretical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o make_v you_o a_o schâ—mâ—_n in_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v 4_o â—n_v number_n cite_v as_o you_o say_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o one_o appear_v in_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o you_o object_n out_o of_o deut._n â—_o 32._o keep_v and_o do_v that_o 〈…〉_z god_n command_v you_o â—e_z shall_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_z what_o can_v you_o infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o â—ught_v neither_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o 10._o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n superabundant_a what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d testification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o â—rpâ—icatiâ—n_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n appear_v deut._n 1â—_n v_o 8_o 2_o paral._n 19_o 1â—_n 2_o
writing_n yea_o you_o may_v tradition_n better_o have_v scamn_v first_o and_o answer_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hâ—lâ—_n s._n chrysost_o on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o thess._n oratione_fw-la 4._o stand_v and_o keep_v your_o tradition_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n up_o â—â—istle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o those_o thing_n â—1_n also_o be_v worthâ—_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysost_o say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quâ—ras_fw-la ampâ—ius_fw-la which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o they_o make_v or_o jewel_n to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n unworthy_a so_o hâ—lp_v a_o father_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v approve_v of_o tradition_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o 34_o sermon_n on_o lent_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v certain_a day_n after_o lent_n when_o this_o after_o fâ—st_n be_v neither_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o lent_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o antestor_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o give_v mr._n h._n a._n the_o sâ—â—cons_n place_n but_o to_o put_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n he_o will_v add_v his_o dust_n and_o ask_v to_o quench_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v still_o as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o term_v their_o authority_n produceâ—_n against_o he_o dust_n and_o ash_n 17._o mr._n henry_n aynsworth_n object_n against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o his_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n oâ—_n reason_n deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o i_o answer_v i_o poss_v they_o over_o but_o see_v here_o mr_n â—_o a._n have_v turn_v they_o off_o the_o ladder_n to_o their_o last_o destiny_n not_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v aught_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o we_o may_v suppose_v his_o reason_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o the_o answerâ—â—_n the_o former_a oâ—_n like_o runagate_n have_v forsake_v their_o arm_n that_o part_n of_o â—â—â—ted_v bare_o before_o but_o one_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o amend_v his_o slight_a deal_n herein_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n that_o jam_fw-la to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controveâ—ste_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o eâ—â—ressâ—_n divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o and_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o major_n through_o out_o this_o whole_a tract_n shall_v be_v prove_v my_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr_n h._n a._n 20._o second_o not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n weâ—â—_n whole_o direct_v by_o the_o month_n of_o tradition_n but_o after_o also_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o deut._n 3â—_n verse_n 7._o ask_v thy_o fatner_n and_o they_o shall_v annantiate_v unto_o thou_o ask_v thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o showing_z that_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o in_o the_o word_n young_a 〈◊〉_d diatory_n before_o that_o be_v imply_v coâ—â—ra_fw-la generationes_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o psal._n 43_o 1._o oh_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_n day_n prov_n 8_o 1._o hear_v oh_o son_n the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n isa._n 38_o 19_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v tradit_fw-la to_o his_o son_n this_o truth_n where_o truth_n &_o discipline_n show_v rather_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o mr_n h._n a._n will_v interpret_v and_o jere._n 6_o 16._o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v &_o ask_v of_o the_o ancient_a path_n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n also_o see_v eccles_n 8_o 11._o 4_o esdr._n 14_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n basil._n see_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o firm_a and_o so_o frequent_a for_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o falsehood_n itself_o of_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o oppose_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v before_o number_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—ere_z of_o our_o lord_n 80_o lib._n 3._o â—_o 4._o call_v tradition_n dive_v deposicoâ—um_n a_o rich_a treasury_n or_o â—usrodie_n eâ—emens_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o strema_fw-la â—_o 4_o in_o the_o year_n 200_o say_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o traditis_fw-la by_o succession_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la lib._n 7_o stromat_n â—_o 9_o he_o call_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 240_o in_o his_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o numeros_fw-la et_fw-la trâ—â—t_fw-la 29_o in_o math_n teach_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la epiâ—tâ—te_a tuâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o think_v so_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o unwritten_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o actione_n 7._o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n d._n â—ier_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o in_o his_o dialogue_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n affirm_v that_o for_o august_n his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o c._n 53_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v neither_o be_v it_o institute_v but_o be_v ever_o retain_v we_o may_v judge_v most_o right_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la rasul_n yea_o if_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v available_a in_o confirm_v a_o truth_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o see_v how_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o luther_n lypsick_a disp_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionâ—â—_n brandeburg_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o in_o german_a language_n folio_n 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o from_o above_o a_o thousand_o with_o uniform_a consent_n she_o have_v keep_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pigâ—â—ius_n calv._n brag_o but_o with_o dissimulation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n phil._n melancthon_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la frâ—der_n myream_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la theol_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n melinc_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la cratonem_fw-la uâ—â—tatista_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o torturer_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n must_v prevail_v for_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o he_o grant_n that_o the_o best_a master_n be_v irenae_n we_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o to_o who_o they_o do_v adjoyne_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o deduce_v from_o the_o
the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o sign_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n â—_o 16._o 17_o where_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n or_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v write_v though_o those_o sign_n be_v for_o all_o the_o sign_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contayn_v see_v a_o little_a after_o s._n john_n 21._o v_o 25._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a for_o these_o end_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n etc_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o all_o these_o end_n and_o one_o may_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o better_a reason_n than_o you_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o without_o any_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o 3._o you_o desire_v i_o to_o deal_v distinct_o and_o plain_o with_o your_o word_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v than_o you_o begin_v to_o answer_v be_v distinct_o to_o my_o word_n vidz_n the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 5_o 9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o john_n 8_o 13._o 14_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o himself_o john_n 5_o 33._o but_o i_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n mean_v that_o testimony_n he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n &_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n witness_n yet_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o 1._o john_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n almost_o &_o act_n 1_o 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n also_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o needs_o any_o witness_n for_o in_o actu_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o witness_v they_o be_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n 1_o secundo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o other_o so_o they_o need_v testimony_n of_o other_o 33._o after_o he_o see_v this_o defective_a he_o fly_v unto_o the_o private_a spirit_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o people_n to_o unseal_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n time_n &_o answer_n person_n then_o must_v he_o accept_v of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n doctor_n and_o expositor_n haith_fw-mi be_v receive_v 34._o if_o he_o understand_v this_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n virtuallie_o and_o actuallie_o if_o people_n they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o this_o spirit_n by_o just_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v since_o than_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v st._n hierome_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 35._o what_o must_v mr._n h._n a._n understand_v else_o then_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o amsterda_n all_o the_o illuminate_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdamâ—_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v since_o i_o hear_v mr._n h._n a._n stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o his_o company_n against_o mr._n johnson_n there_o and_o he_o that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o scismaticall_a but_o a_o haeretical_a church_n what_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o clear_a eagle_n sight_n teacher_n blind_v so_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n haereticall_a 36._o but_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o answer_n which_o be_v your_o other_o refuge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v another_o that_o after_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n shall_v be_v understand_v i_o infer_v no_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o difficulty_n be_v often_o increase_v by_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o compare_v of_o one_o that_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o vy_z compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o a_o little_a discourse_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v discern_v i_o say_v man_n discourse_n be_v very_o erroneous_a without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o her_o define_n yea_o place_n the_o very_a self_n same_o man_n in_o divers_a time_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v infer_v divers_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n i_o demand_v where_o these_o infallible_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o these_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o what_o more_o certain_a whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o since_o novatus_n donatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n cunomius_n macedo_n jovinianus_n pelag_n caelest_n nestorius_n have_v have_v for_o their_o heresy_n diverse_a text_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o ground_n heresy_n how_o shall_v one_o unfallible_o to_o their_o judgement_n overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o he_o will_v object_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o st._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o saiâ—_n this_o by_o â—â—llation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arâ—an_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanâ—â—â—â—_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o that_o unity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o consent_n and_o uniâ—y_n of_o wilâ—_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n 37._o 2_o and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o spirit_n can_v not_o distinguish_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o i_o move_v for_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v iâ—_n coâ—â—â—st_o only_o of_o god_n particular_a illumination_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o discern_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o mr._n h_n a_o for_o so_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v all_o before_o he_o readâ—s_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o spirit_n must_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v build_v without_o your_o ground_n and_o guide_v your_o faith_n without_o your_o ruler_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n â—_o 38._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reavele_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v when_o you_o bid_v i_o ask_v your_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o same_o seem_v so_o with_o calvin_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n sweetness_n from_o sowrness_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n and_o sweetness_n 39_o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o reply_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n cie_n
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o
we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v as_o interpret_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v since_o we_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o circle_n but_o persuade_v against_o your_o own_o persuasion_n since_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o only_o cite_v scripture_n before_o thousand_o boâ—â—on_n father_n cite_v scripture_n also_o who_o worth_n by_o so_o many_o title_n you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o sure_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o gift_n in_o persuasion_n 152._o and_o not_o only_o thus_o unreasonablie_o do_v you_o proceed_v but_o as_o the_o manichy_n to_o s._n august_n you_o object_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o inference_n still_o â—re_n nolâ—_n catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n i_o can_v then_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n with_o st._n aug._n praedicâ—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la i_o cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la manichaei_n fidem_fw-la q._n ipsi_fw-la evangelio_n catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la you_o do_v not_o well_o by_o scripture_n cite_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o urge_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o brownisme_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o wrest_a place_n i_o receive_v fronâ—he_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v dissuade_v i_o 153._o the_o â—_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n definiâ—tive_a paâ—â—_n sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v order_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o say_v i_o propound_v faint_o in_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v i_o do_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispute_v it_o though_o as_o you_o object_v it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n 154._o i_o answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o which_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v never_o urge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o question_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o you_o or_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o else_o require_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v faint_o when_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o that_o to_o which_o i_o be_v urge_v for_o your_o argument_n require_v to_o know_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v infallible_a may_v have_v a_o manifold_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la so_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o since_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o faint_o answer_v when_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o 155_o as_o for_o your_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n and_o forge_a resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v sufficient_o exclude_v our_o opinion_n from_o that_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o stick_v fast_o nervaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v virtualy_a the_o whole_a church_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o as_o for_o my_o vellitation_n those_o few_o that_o i_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o for_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o armadoe_n of_o i_o as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o you_o say_v will_v never_o enter_v the_o field_n it_o may_v be_v well_o they_o scorn_v to_o oppose_v one_o that_o lie_v at_o their_o fellow_n mercy_n already_o 157._o now_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o which_o &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o not_o only_o outof_a each_o particular_a i_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n but_o you_o in_o a_o swear_v they_o rather_o seek_v to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v a_o blow_n then_o to_o give_v any_o 158._o first_o you_o grant_v that_o ever_o almost_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n but_o you_o cite_v none_o though_o otherwise_o most_o frequent_a in_o multiplicity_n of_o cite_a place_n to_o no_o purpose_n hence_o you_o grant_v that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n may_v be_v gather_v you_o say_v this_o gratis_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o not_o repeat_v this_o prunacie_n to_o no_o purpose_n sure_o there_o his_o authority_n above_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v argue_v thence_o and_o since_o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o iâ—ferâ—_n the_o usual_a than_o the_o unusual_a signification_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o record_v we_o see_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o person_n 159._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v one_o place_n the_o 10._o of_o mat_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n examine_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v thâ—se_a the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n and_o so_o marci_n 3._o luc._n 6._o he_o be_v still_o name_v first_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o priority_n of_o your_o order_n you_o understand_v thereby_o priority_n of_o year_n or_o vocation_n since_o s._n andrew_n that_o be_v name_v next_o excel_v s._n peter_n in_o year_n &_o be_v first_o call_v as_o s._n peter_n ambr._n witness_v on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o infer_v then_o that_o although_o s._n andrew_n be_v his_o elder_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o for_o this_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o copy_n agree_v herein_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o word_n first_o to_o be_v â—oisted_v in_o see_v beza_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 556._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o s._n paul_n not_o number_v or_o 〈◊〉_d reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n do_v mention_v first_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o he_o meet_v and_o who_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 21._o i._o calvin_n see_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n at_o which_o you_o wink_v grant_v that_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 160._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o then_o you_o infer_v in_o that_o in_o the_o priest_n 19_o habit_n or_o ornament_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o place_n make_v against_o you_o if_o i_o will_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cabbalist_n or_o naturalist_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o exod._n 28_o v_o 18_o 19_o confute_v you_o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v the_o stone_n sardius_n topazius_n and_o smaragdus_n in_o the_o second_o the_o carbuncle_n the_o saphyrus_n and_o the_o jaspis_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jaspis_n or_o the_o stone_n benjamin_n by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 161._o second_o against_o my_o congruity_n allege_v for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n math._n 14._o 29._o where_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o and_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la do_v infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o say_v rather_o argue_v his_o
weakness_n of_o faith_n water_n whereas_o indeed_o s._n peter_n word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o confidence_n and_o believe_v manifest_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v command_v i_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n argue_v s._n peter_n of_o little_a faith_n be_v when_o he_o fear_v the_o strong_a wind_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v not_o for_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n before_o other_o no_o other_o have_v with_o that_o firmness_n of_o faith_n ask_v or_o attempt_v to_o come_v to_o our_o saâ—_n though_o they_o see_v he_o those_o place_n cite_v 2_o king_n 2._o dan._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 11._o 34._o prove_n that_o ever_o such_o miracle_n do_v not_o prove_v superiority_n or_o of_o dignity_n before_o other_o which_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o this_o together_o with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n do_v prove_v superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n 162._o 3._o our_o saviour_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o say_v on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v rock_n against_o he_o first_o you_o say_v john_n the_o 10._o 27._o 28._o 29._o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o just_a which_o if_o you_o understand_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a sense_n that_o one_o once_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v again_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n roma_fw-la 11._o 20._o but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_n et_fw-fr 21_o revel_n 2._o 5._o but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o the_o and_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 163._o it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n since_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v true_o baptize_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v 164._o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v sin_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o be_v reprovate_v if_o he_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o confession_n common_o often_o than_o any_o ordinary_a priest_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o for_o your_o blasphemous_a speech_n tear_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o his_o place_n i_o shall_v return_v they_o on_o your_o own_o head_n and_o of_o the_o heretical_a son_n your_o father_n 165._o 4._o you_o object_n against_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n luk._n 22_o 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v as_o particular_a pastor_n act._n 14._o 22._o et_fw-la 15._o 41._o &_o 32._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 3._o 2._o but_o not_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n by_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n dissign_v here_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n s._n aug._n lib._n q._n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la q._n 75._o to_o 4._o teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o amend_v and_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o n_o 6._o say_v that_o hence_o infidelity_n 155._o or_o a_o false_a faith_n can_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chap._n he_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v 12._o apostle_n yet_o for_o keep_v unity_n he_o will_v have_v one_o head_n of_o all_o you_o say_v you_o will_v consent_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d high_a will_v not_o you_o consent_v then_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v thus_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o you_o admit_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o which_o as_o guilty_a you_o be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o for_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o act._n 14._o v._n 22._o i_o find_v therein_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n in_o your_o opinion_n translate_n presbyter_n elder_a which_o sound_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o will_v translate_v the_o major_a of_o london_n the_o elder_a against_o the_o common_a understanding_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o translate_v sacerdos_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o translate_v elder_a 166._o that_o which_o you_o prove_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act._n 41._o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n do_o confirm_v particular_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n by_o office_n and_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o the_o ancient_n prove_v tradition_n against_o you_o and_o that_o particular_a pastor_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o not_o only_a thing_n express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la affirm_v that_o particular_a may_v particular_o comfort_v other_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o thess._n 3._o 2._o prove_n only_o that_o timothy_n be_v send_v particular_o only_a to_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o like_a can_v only_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o apoc._n 2._o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o special_a confirmation_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o vigilencie_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o name_n only_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o though_o you_o object_v my_o objection_n bleed_v i_o be_o assure_v your_o wrest_a place_n as_o poor_a same_o soldier_n be_v to_o retreat_n on_o crutchess_n 167._o 5._o i_o gather_v by_o a_o congruencie_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n in_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v first_o wash_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 13._o 6._o 7._o where_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o wash_v the_o text_n say_v he_o come_v therefore_o to_o peter_n by_o therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o s._n peter_n first_o wash_v you_o stand_v not_o much_o hereupon_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o admit_v s._n peter_n be_v first_o wash_v only_o you_o except_o that_o he_o show_v great_a weakness_n than_o his_o brethren_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o refuse_v to_o wash_v be_v out_o of_o a_o respective_a love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o understand_v present_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o wash_v the_o not_o v_o s._n s._n peter_n to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a resignation_n not_o express_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o present_o peâ—ldes_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n 168._o 6._o i_o infer_v that_o s._n peter_n only_o receive_v a_o reveal_v promise_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o here_o you_o that_o slight_v any_o thing_n object_n that_o performance_n be_v more_o they_o promise_n and_o s._n stephenâ—_n james_n act._n 12._o 2._o 7._o 59_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o assure_a promise_n absolute_o to_o come_v be_v not_o worse_o but_o rather_o better_o than_o a_o accelerate_a performance_n if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v differ_v for_o great_a good_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o die_v repentant_a may_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n jesus_n promise_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o s._n peter_n 169._o 7._o i_o gather_v saint_n peter_n pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o that_o act._n 2._o v._n 14._o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n when_o the_o jew_n object_v they_o be_v full_o of_o winâ—_n but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n etc_n v._n 15._o he_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o superior_a in_o age_n or_o order_n only_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o mr._n h._n a._n do_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o and_o with_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o and_o such_o good_a office_n i_o wiâ—â—_n alâ—o_o that_o we_o have_v also_o that_o abundance_n of_o god_n
of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o found_v a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o a_o â—â—i_n to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v 195._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v s._n peter_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o s._n peter_n surressor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o these_o father_n cite_v but_o successor_n let_v reason_n itself_o suffice_v for_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o â—reaching_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o â—ude_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o institute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n shall_v govern_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o after_o go_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 196._o here_o you_o dare_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n halberd_n of_o the_o counsel_n bullet_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canon_n of_o canonist_n in_o particular_a you_o say_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o thrasonlike_o speak_v but_o i_o know_v for_o your_o refuge_n with_o theasoe_n you_o will_v take_v up_o your_o scan_v after_o the_o manipulum_fw-la of_o disâ—washers_n exposition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o your_o safety_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o doubt_n so_o many_o weapon_n will_v beat_v into_o mammok_n one_o already_o disagree_v from_o himself_o and_o who_o chief_a point_n and_o argument_n arâ—_n of_o themselves_o like_o 〈…〉_z unsockete_v 197._o to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n joh._n 20_o 21._o s._n math._n 28._o 19_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v expound_v in_o what_o send_v these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o except_o mr._n h._n a._n wili_fw-la eat_v his_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o prefer_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n before_o he_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o 17._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 198._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o seem_n retort_v reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 4_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n must_v feed_v his_o sheep_n only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a but_o here_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a what_o have_v you_o then_o infer_v 199._o but_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o false_a malicious_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n you_o have_v sprinkle_v through_o your_o treatise_n all_o which_o application_n if_o tediousness_n and_o respect_n of_o civility_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o can_v nail_v those_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o forcrunk_a of_o antichrist_n to_o your_o forehead_n 200_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 201._o first_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n it_o shall_v follow_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o hell_n gate_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o against_o the_o synagogne_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n algasiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n s._n high_a s._n aug_n s._n leo_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n shall_v broil_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n in_o offer_v up_o homage_n to_o the_o beast_n 202._o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n i_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v i_o but_o another_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o where_o christ_n jesus_n oppose_v person_n to_o person_n place_n to_o place_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n sect_n to_o sect_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o successive_o 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 203._o 3._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n genes_n fuit_fw-la dan_n coluber_fw-la etc._n etc._n 49._o v._n 17._o hier._n 8._o edan_n audivimus_fw-la vocem_fw-la acutissimam_fw-la equorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 204._o 4_o antichrist_n shall_v oppugn_v the_o myscery_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v god_n 205._o 5._o those_o 7._o mountaignes_n in_o the_o apoca._n be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o kingdom_n none_o of_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n aâ—â—_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n cyrillus_n alexand_n oratione_fw-la 7._o in_o danielem_n 206._o to_o answer_v every_o thing_n again_o that_o you_o repeat_v will_v but_o make_v i_o more_o weary_a and_o tire_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n thereby_o to_o grant_v antichrisme_n to_o have_v reign_v so_o long_o in_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n love_v of_o pre-eminence_n as_o for_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n that_o you_o object_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 3._o pre-eminence_n absolute_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o one_o secular_a pre-eminence_n with_o example_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n for_o tit._n 15._o 16_o it_o be_v say_v haec_fw-la doce_fw-la exhortare_fw-la et_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la 207._o my_o general_a reason_n you_o repeat_v thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierachie_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v they_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat._n 25._o to_o a_o primacy_n family_n well_o govern_v hebr_n 3_o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v cant_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a head_n or_o judge_v beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v etc_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc_n &_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o 208._o now_o since_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_a difficult_v in_o the_o law_n explication_n etc_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o difficult_v of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n 209._o your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n wherein_o you_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n that_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n and_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v then_o by_o comparison_n of_o terrestrial_a thing_n to_o be_v instruct_v refute_v in_o celestial_a but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o a_o similitude_n must_v not_o run_v on_o 4._o foot_n or_o agree_v in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o primo_fw-la analogato_fw-la which_o you_o can_v infringe_v 2._o you_o bring_v one_o falsehood_n to_o confirm_v another_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o you_o cite_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o partial_a explicator_n of_o themselves_o ezech._n 44._o 24_o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n you_o grant_v that_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n 211._o you_o sit_v i_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n i_o understand_v one_o universal_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v one_o invisible_a i_o have_v prove_v one_o invisible_a your_o proof_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o in_o london_n then_o we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o he_o parish_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fond_a or_o fruitless_a inference_n except_o you_o understand_v material_a church_n 212._o the_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o sit_v i_o be_o to_o prove_v and_o the_o 7._o part_v and_o last_o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v here_o be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o in_o private_a menssence_n and_o illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o unseen_a spirit_n which_o 135._o
be_v against_o s._n joh._n the_o 17._o 11._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la st._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la 213._o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o sit_v if_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bride_n be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v joh._n 3._o 29._o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 24._o 4._o 5_o 123._o 16._o as_o though_o that_o be_v false_a of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_a you_o hear_v i_o luc._n 10._o 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o joh._n 16._o 19_o 1_o tun._n 3._o 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sir_n â—amâ—t_v church_n of_o truth_n 214._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o dente_fw-la yourself_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o you_o will_v not_o challenge_v your_o mother_n name_n show_v your_o degenerate_v spirit_n for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v a_o catholic_a member_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n so_o also_o you_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a in_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o universallitie_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 215._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o our_o doctrine_n you_o slight_v over_o with_o most_o impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o flourish_a â—_o visibilitie_n have_v excel_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 216._o to_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v i_o propose_v many_o motive_n as_o her_o antiquity_n unity_n universallitie_n visibilitie_n that_o temporal_a her_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o institutor_n of_o most_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n all_o which_o note_n and_o motive_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n most_o of_o which_o you_o grant_v we_o have_v only_o with_o your_o wrest_a place_n parallel_v hereunto_o you_o seâ—k_v to_o confute_v they_o but_o so_o lame_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v your_o answer_n be_v sudden_a snatch_n then_o true_a bite_n or_o wound_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o run_v headlong_o and_o immediate_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o 217._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v else_o where_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n or_o abundant_o satisfy_v elsewhere_o 218._o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o common_a argument_n in_o refute_v your_o answer_n in_o call_v our_o motive_n carnal_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n 219._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o you_o confess_v and_o allow_v so_o long_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz._n the_o profitt_a of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o it_o smooth_v neither_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o profitt_a or_o pleasure_n be_v plain_a since_o they_o so_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v so_o long_o every_o day_n and_o all_o these_o under_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o which_o burden_n they_o will_v not_o have_v load_v themselves_o if_o only_o policy_n have_v be_v their_o loadstone_n neither_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o â—o_o many_o empeperor_n king_n queen_n prince_n will_v have_v tedder_v themselves_o under_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o fast_o to_o restore_v etc_n go_v the_o religion_n warrant_v by_o all_o the_o foresay_a note_n and_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o humane_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o have_v 〈…〉_z inviolable_a so_o long_o against_o so_o many_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o heresy_n for_o according_a to_o that_o before_o cite_v of_o gamaliel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v 220._o thus_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v your_o ground_n and_o sack_v the_o castle_n build_v and_o raise_v by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi of_o yourself_o like_v conceit_n to_o which_o you_o sacrifice_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v admire_v any_o religion_n one_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o time_n the_o record_n of_o history_n consent_n of_o father_n etc_n and_o i_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a resolution_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicate_v and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o only_o because_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o so_o 221_o whereas_o our_o resolution_n at_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n since_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n allow_v by_o all_o those_o note_n and_o warrant_n â—_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n your_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o son_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o save_v of_o one_o penny_n in_o that_o his_o father_n make_v his_o ridiculus_fw-la brother_n haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n heir_n of_o one_o penny_n as_o he_o interprett_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a tribunal_n judge_n learned_a doctor_n law_n show_n against_o he_o that_o to_o be_v make_v haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o invest_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o 222._o so_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o you_o conceive_v though_o against_o the_o letter_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n and_o against_o all_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n and_o record_n of_o time_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o client_n cause_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n his_o plea_n ridiculous_a the_o sentence_n sure_a to_o pass_v against_o he_o with_o a_o hiss_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a bench_n so_o shall_v that_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o god_n pass_v against_o you_o in_o follow_v your_o own_o fancy_n against_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o expounder_n thereof_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o averte_fw-fr he_o judgement_n and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o scaile_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n that_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n you_o have_v persecute_v from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n siple_n veteri_fw-la 1613._o 3_o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v john_n aynsworth_n ad_fw-la post_fw-la script_n what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o or_o hear_v have_v deliver_v i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o object_n except_o you_o will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o in_o sense_n fit_v the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o conunence_n new_a dispute_v you_o know_v will_v be_v endless_a if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o object_n against_o this_o main_a truth_n begin_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v answer_v but_o only_o be_v advertise_v here_o that_o i_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 2._o x._o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quie_n dixerit_fw-la illi_fw-la ave_fw-la communicate_v operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pamphlet_n malignis_fw-la ercuse_v i_o then_o if_o in_o salutation_n or_o friendly_a complement_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o you_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o person_n who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n i_o desire_v but_o of_o your_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o ground_n and_o argument_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a the_o answer_n to_o i._o a._n his_o three_o large_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o find_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n two_o thing_n
now_o to_o follow_v your_o wandringe_n what_o do_v gall_n 1._o 8._o say_v against_o that_o i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n beside_o mean_v as_o you_o think_v contrary_a to_o and_o not_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o he_o forbid_v not_o any_o explication_n or_o true_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o weary_a yourself_o and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o none_o deny_v explication_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o these_o be_v not_o addition_n such_o as_o god_n forbid_v galat._n 3._o 15._o our_o question_n be_v of_o other_o or_o more_o law_n or_o doctrine_n than_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o unto_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v and_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v none_o may_v be_v add_v for_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 20._o 27._o so_o then_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v add_v more_o or_o beside_o be_v not_o profitable_a neither_o any_o of_o god_n counsel_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o so_o may_v be_v put_v among_o pope_n tradition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v as_o evident_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v such_o be_v your_o image_n worship_n contrary_a to_o exo._n 20._o 4._o your_o pray_a to_o creature_n contrary_a to_o mat_n 4._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 25._o service_n in_o a_o barbarous_a unknowen_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11_o 16._o 28._o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 26._o 27._o justification_n by_o man_n work_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 3._o 20._o 22._o 24._o and_o 4._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o idolatrous_a observation_n as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ever_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a final_o chrysostome_n a_o doctor_n who_o you_o rely_v upon_o 1._o say_v that_o paul_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o then_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o you_o â—â—â—_o bring_v rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o show_v that_o para_fw-it mean_v contrary_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o contrary_a in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o in_o rom._n 1._o 25._o you_o may_v see_v parâ—_n ton_fw-fr ktisantâ—_n mean_v any_o thing_n â—â—sides_v the_o creator_n only_o but_o our_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o para_fw-it or_o gal._n â—_o you_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prophet_n addition_n to_o moses_n law_n be_v god_n so_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v god_n not_o man_n i_o deny_v your_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n addition_n which_o you_o call_v definition_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n write_n 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o moses_n book_n you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o may_v read_v and_o expound_v as_o authentic_a scripture_n your_o church_n addition_n and_o pope_n tradition_n as_o christ_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v hiâ—_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luk._n 4._o 1â—_n 21._o the_o proof_n you_o will_v bring_v be_v luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 1â—_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n deut._n â—9_n 15._o or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o scripture_n show_v not_o that_o they_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_n 16._o 15._o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n not_o any_o creature_n thes_n 2_o 2._o 4._o 13._o so_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n not_o definition_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o your_o church_n make_v also_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v god_n law_n not_o their_o own_o ezek._n 44._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o hear_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n for_o they_o be_v many_o against_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mark_n â—_o 3._o 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n for_o else_o behold_v what_o strange_a doctrine_n you_o will_v bring_v in_o viz._n that_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o priest_n and_o minister_n may_v make_v addition_n to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v bind_v so_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o god_n word_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o retire_v to_o your_o old_a sconce_n say_v 15._o it_o be_v true_a of_o particular_a church_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n accord_v with_o the_o somane_a catholic_a church_n a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o your_o own_o head_n what_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o stuff_v do_v christin_n luk._n 10._o 16._o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o you_o make_v your_o roman_a church_n a_o idol_n by_o put_v she_o in_o god_n place_n â—2_n to_o give_v law_n you_o make_v she_o a_o monster_n while_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n you_o proclaim_v she_o for_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v not_o be_v with_o she_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n how_o sound_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o word_n or_o doctrine_n than_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o controversy_n the_o 2._o part_n that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o you_o 102._o say_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a part._n word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n council_n father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decider_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o assertion_n you_o confase_o shuffle_v together_o for_o your_o advantage_n the_o church_n counsel_n &_o father_n by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v your_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v no_o christian_a controversy_n council_n and_o father_n be_v name_v but_o for_o a_o show_n for_o â—oâ—_n regard_v nothing_o that_o council_n or_o father_n say_v unless_o your_o pope_n approve_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o hold_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o all_o church_n council_n father_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o heaâ—_n your_o proof_n that_o which_o be_v say_v 1st_a youâ—_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n man_n be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o cruâ—â—ss_v diverse_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o ve_fw-la believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o firâ—_n prop._n you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o second_o you_o â—aâ—_n be_v grant_v by_o i_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o write_n of_o god_n be_v as_o dark_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v this_o your_o writing_n it_o be_v woe_n with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o say_v it_z to_z so_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v wâ—ll_n be_v your_o argument_n be_v deceytfull_a and_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v deceitful_a will_v you_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a than_o you_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o continue_v it_o this_o you_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o prove_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o râ—â—â—_n before_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o when_o god_n have_v take_v it_o away_o &_o put_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o before_o god_n law_n be_v write_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o speech_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v but_o now_o it_o be_v write_v oâ—_n
god_n commandment_n exod._n 34._o 27._o &_o so_o sufficient_o write_v as_o paâ—…th_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n even_o perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o away_o therefore_o with_o your_o partial_a rule_n oâ—_n unwritten_a tradition_n they_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o noâ—e_n must_v prefume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o you_o add_v a_o clawse_n to_o your_o proposition_n thâ—s_v where_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o erpress_v divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o be_v that_o trow_v we_o i_o your_o assumption_n this_o clawse_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n for_o there_o it_o will_v conâ—â—nce_v you_o of_o falseshood_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o not_o how_o frivolous_a &_o deceytfull_a be_v your_o argumet_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o assume_v it_o though_o you_o express_v it_o not_o for_o so_o elsewhere_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o understand_v your_o reason_n then_o say_v â—_o by_o your_o assumption_n you_o intend_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o slander_n against_o i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o we_o have_v write_v do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v diverse_a mystery_n of_o â—s_a to_o be_v beleeveâ—_n if_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o by_o evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o you_o can_v withstand_v joh._n 20._o 31_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 25._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o 4._o aâ—â—_n 26._o 22_o joh._n 5._o 39_o it_o be_v aslander_n against_o i_o when_o you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o minor_a for_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v there_o intend_v i_o do_v and_o do_v disâ—â—aym_fw-mi it_o your_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o your_o premise_n even_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o that_o you_o or_o other_o at_o least_o may_v the_o better_o espy_v i_o will_v show_v how_o you_o wrap_v up_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n first_o tradition_n which_o title_n you_o claym_v for_o your_o unwritten_a mystery_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o unwritten_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 15._o but_o you_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o holy_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v deliver_v always_o by_o holy_a person_n even_o as_o holy_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n be_v deliver_v always_o by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a person_n that_o speak_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o job_n etc._n in_o the_o whirlwind_n or_o some_o angel_n as_o to_o etc._n abraham_n jaakob_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n 21_o say_v â—2_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o abraham_n be_v 7._o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v 49._o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v also_o diverse_a as_o 2._o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o plain_n speech_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o by_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o show_v not_o which_o of_o these_o way_n your_o tradition_n come_v only_o you_o give_v we_o a_o general_a paralogism_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o maynteyn_fw-mi h._n n._n or_o mahomet_n with_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o alkoran_n as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o new_a canon_n law_n for_o thus_o may_v mahomet_n or_o the_o familist_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n heretofore_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o vision_n revelation_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n heretofore_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o at_o least_o in_o part_n here_o be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o argument_n as_o you_o that_o your_o logik_fw-mi will_v persuade_v as_o soon_o to_o mahometisme_n or_o familisine_n as_o unto_o popery_n now_o as_o for_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o mahomet_n himself_o or_o h._n n._n will_v as_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n 12._o of_o constance_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o as_o other_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n that_o be_v monster_n among_o man_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n till_o their_o die_a day_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v record_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o your_o writing_n deny_v it_o not_o nor_o defend_v they_o herein_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o man_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v as_o well_o to_o receive_v the_o turk_n alkoran_n and_o h._n n._n his_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o your_o popish_a decretal_n i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o god_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v heavenly_a tradition_n then_o that_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n you_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n name_n much_o less_o his_o proud_n office_n speak_v of_o for_o good_a in_o the_o bible_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o mahomet_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n joh._n 16_o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o prove_v that_o mahomet_n be_v that_o comforter_n you_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o a_o warrant_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v we_o take_v mahomet_n word_n for_o a_o warrant_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o both_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o curse_n and_o scourge_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o you_o â—02_n proceed_v &_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n cite_v some_o scripture_n deu._n 32_o â—_o ps._n 43._o 1._o &_o ps._n 77._o pro._n 1._o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o 4._o esd._n 14._o â—_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1_o from_o all_o which_o you_o 100l_n infer_v that_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o traditio_n i_o answer_v your_o reason_n from_o most_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o have_v take_v away_o in_o my_o 72._o former_a write_n here_o you_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o scripture_n again_o but_o answer_n not_o what_o i_o say_v you_o may_v thus_o do_v a_o 100_o time_n and_o weary_a man_n with_o your_o tautology_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o i_o write_v and_o whereto_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o now_o add_v all_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v god_n law_n to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o hear_v &_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 7._o eph._n 6._o 1._o 4._o if_o this_o serve_v for_o tradition_n then_o unwrite_v verity_n from_o all_o parent_n mouth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o you_o hold_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v it_o plain_o if_o not_o then_o show_v which_o parent_n have_v the_o faculty_n to_o teach_v tradition_n and_o which_o have_v not_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o those_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v now_o write_v etc._n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v 1â—_n inspire_v of_o god_n profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n if_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n which_o the_o world_n see_v now_o write_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o church_n as_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o all_o god_n divine_a oracle_n and_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n if_o you_o esteem_v your_o decretal_n of_o this_o worth_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v will_v justify_v your_o pope_n tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n in_o psal._n 77._o 44._o and_o 78._o be_v write_v tradition_n the_o particular_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v evince_n against_o your_o too_o bold_a asseveration_n for_o the_o cast_n out_o
of_o the_o hethen_n &_o plant_v israel_n speak_v of_o in_o ps._n 44._o be_v large_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o thing_n rehearse_v throughout_o psa._n 78._o be_v write_v in_o exo._n num._n jos._n sam._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o evident_a scripture_n do_v convince_v you_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 103_o 7._o deut._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 22._o 28_o and_o 31._o 29._o judg._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v write_v and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n isa._n 8._o 20._o mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o from_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n ezek._n 20._o 18._o and_o this_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n isa._n 38._o 19_o as_o appear_v deu._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 17_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o solomon_n teach_v as_o a_o father_n prov._n 1._o 8._o etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o that_o &_o other_o his_o book_n prov._n 22._o 20._o eccl._n 12._o 10._o and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n eccle._n 12._o 12._o that_o strange_a it_o be_v any_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v plead_v against_o they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o salvation_n unto_o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o i_o think_v you_o mean_v v_o 8._o 9_o i_o answer_v the_o book_n be_v not_o authentik_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v the_o elder_n doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n his_o counsel_n be_v 20._o good_a if_o he_o mean_v other_o humane_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o i_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o soon_o of_o sirach_n herein_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v foolishness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n mark_n 7._o 7._o 8._o 13._o unto_o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 5._o 6._o i_o answer_v the_o author_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bolster_v up_o popish_a tradition_n by_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_v he_o tell_v as_o you_o 104._o allege_v of_o doctrine_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o hide_v these_o than_o apperteyn_v neither_o to_o law_n nor_o gospel_n deu._n 32._o 4._o rome_n 10_o 5._o 6._o 8._o i_o be_o content_a therefore_o that_o they_o go_v among_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o tell_v that_o god_n law_n be_v 23._o burn_v and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n this_o lie_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o your_o legendaurie_n but_o what_o forgery_n will_v not_o you_o bring_v to_o help_v your_o pope_n withal_o to_o this_o also_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v your_o tale_n father_v upon_o dyonysius_fw-la areop_n with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o unlike_o that_o dionyse_n in_o act._n 17._o as_o esâ—ras_n the_o 2._o be_v to_o ezra_n the_o first_o unto_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o i_o answer_v all_o paul_n tradition_n i_o will_v glad_o admit_v of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o any_o more_o than_o of_o mahomet_n beside_o paul_n teach_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o write_v law_n act._n 26._o 22._o yea_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o these_o thessalonian_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 17._o 1._o 2._o 3._o unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a be_v also_o authentical_a and_o i_o embrace_v it_o the_o thing_n commit_v first_o from_o god_n to_o paul_n from_o paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o timothy_n to_o other_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o â—_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 11._o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a for_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o so_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n though_o necessary_a i_o grant_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n beside_o you_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o commit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o will_v carry_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o peter_n feighn_v successor_n the_o pope_n that_o timothy_n successor_n at_o ephesus_n have_v more_o â—o_o show_v for_o themselves_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o any_o there_o be_v whereas_o you_o say_v 23._o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o hide_a mystery_n in_o secret_a i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o learn_v this_o unless_o by_o some_o secret_a tradition_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v 27_o they_o to_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o paul_n himself_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v 26._o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o 23._o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o conteyn_v the_o hide_a 4_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v read_v to_o â—7_n all_o the_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v he_o teach_v they_o orderly_o first_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v â—_o milli_fw-la then_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o he_o caleth_fw-he strong_a meat_n which_o order_n of_o he_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v still_o in_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o secret_a so_o as_o the_o young_a christian_n may_v not_o free_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o as_o you_o gather_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o find_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o he_o write_v so_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v reference_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o you_o corrupt_v both_o paul_n word_n &_o meaning_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o hide_v or_o conceled_a from_o any_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 14._o and_o hide_v not_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v 2d_o though_o they_o hear_v because_o in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n they_o despise_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n thus_o man_n may_v see_v into_o what_o strayt_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o find_v out_o your_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o wrest_v the_o text_n part._n the_o 3._o thing_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v that_o your_o reason_n for_o all_o my_o answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n you_o repete_fw-la 105._o your_o â—_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o imitate_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o yourself_o here_o prove_v the_o second_o be_v also_o by_o yourself_o graunce_v s._n 3._o where_o you_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v of_o the_o premise_n so_o the_o truth_n have_v win_v for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o your_o error_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n or_o else_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v you_o second_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v deceytfull_a as_o your_o former_a be_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o negative_n which_o in_o strict_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v you_o add_v a_o term_n in_o the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o viz_o by_o themselves_o which_o also_o you_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o
other_o to_o the_o faithful_a conscience_n you_o turn_v &_o wound_n because_o 36._o we_o can_v persuade_v the_o arian_n &c._n &c._n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v persuade_v other_o but_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o other_o heretikâ—_n which_o you_o with_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v yet_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n decree_n be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o look_v to_o your_o mr._n as_o you_o call_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o see_v a_o sound_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la i._n 1._o c._n 2._o argument_n 4._o 6._o you_o ask_v 108._o a_o question_n think_v to_o entangle_v i_o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o you_o suppose_v divers_a answer_n because_o you_o be_v so_o partial_a a_o judge_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o pray_v ask_v your_o pope_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o he_o discern_v scripture_n &_o whither_o he_o build_v without_o ground_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v look_v what_o he_o can_v well_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n that_o think_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n mind_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o my_o own_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n which_o concern_v a_o other_o man_n nothing_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 7._o you_o have_v my_o answer_n already_o do_v refuse_v 38._o it_o say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o then_o say_v you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n this_o say_v i_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o which_o when_o it_o be_v by_o he_o free_v propose_v and_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v 14._o blind_v recover_v natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v 18._o illuminate_v or_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o every_o such_o man_n with_o his_o perfect_a organ_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o perfect_a natural_a eye_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v assure_v himself_o hereof_o though_o he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n whither_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a or_o no._n but_o you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v midnight_n you_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o 3._o profess_v to_o believe_v each_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n canonical_a although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v apparent_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v tobit_n 12._o 15._o compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o judith_n 9_o 2._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49_o 5._o 6._o 1_o mac._n 6_o 16._o compare_v with_o 2._o mac._n 1_o 16._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 31._o &_o many_o the_o like_a now_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o yet_o you_o believe_v these_o lie_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 40._o say_v distinguish_v heritik_n from_o true_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o trow_v of_o the_o pope_n i_o show_v you_o a_o better_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 4._o but_o you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o by_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v have_v distinguish_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n from_o true_a believe_a jew_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o 22._o church_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o jew_n you_o confess_v 41._o you_o must_v show_v other_o ground_n than_o your_o pope_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o retort_v upon_o you_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o i_o either_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o your_o conscience_n in_o plead_v against_o i_o as_o you_o do_v be_v corrupt_v yea_o when_o you_o be_v drive_v about_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n to_o say_v 43._o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o mouth_n give_v sentence_n against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n say_v i_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v most_o vincible_a also_o your_o own_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v against_o christ._n you_o charge_v i_o with_o 109._o rack_a many_a wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a and_o you_o oppose_v many_o scripture_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v either_o your_o care_n be_v little_a or_o your_o conscience_n be_v large_a to_o write_v so_o untrue_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n err_v or_o no_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o 63._o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n when_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v she_o in_o you_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o i_o allege_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o matter_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o answer_v 110._o unto_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o i_o mean_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o movable_a path_n of_o that_o strange_a woman_n prâ—_n 5._o 6_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v 111._o to_o my_o demonstration_n of_o the_o labâ—riâ—th_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o bestow_v labour_n to_o reply_v upon_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o for_o 58._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n whither_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o you_o say_v 56._o to_o your_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n argument_n see_v your_o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o again_o 112._o repete_fw-la and_o dilate_v see_v you_o make_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o be_v before_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o to_o repete_fw-la my_o answer_n but_o refer_v to_o my_o former_a 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o prov_v 8._o 8._o 9_o you_o reply_v 113._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o general_a doctrine_n or_o of_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n i_o answer_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o restrayn_v it_o for_o wisdom_n there_o say_v all_o her_o word_n be_v righteous_a all_o be_v plain_n will_v you_o say_v nay_o general_a doctrine_n be_v plain_n but_o not_o particular_a precept_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n belike_o than_o the_o 13_o foolish_a woman_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o must_v explayn_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a doctrine_n well_o i_o shall_v content_v i_o with_o wisdom_n plain_n word_n and_o what_o she_o teach_v not_o i_o regard_v not_o to_o learn_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o steal_v 17._o water_n and_o hide_a bread_n know_v that_o the_o 18._o dead_a be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v take_v warning_n where_o i_o show_v how_o your_o pope_n determination_n make_v god_n law_n more_o hard_a to_o simple_a man_n instance_v the_o second_o commandment_n corrupt_v by_o your_o gloss_n and_o distinction_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o 67._o defend_v your_o image-worship_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o cherubim_n and_o may_v not_o jeroboam_fw-la so_o have_v defend_v his_o golden_a calf_n god_n law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o you_o make_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n christ_n
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o